Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The Charmander grasped his fingers around the strap of his wicker basket. He hoisted it up to his back, sliding his head in the loop, and adjusted the strap to his left shoulder. He opened the door before grabbing a flute on his way out, placing it in a small pocket of his basket and adjusting the green scarf around his neck.

As he stepped outside into the forest basked by the orange hue of the afternoon sun, he made his way across the thick greenery, searching for berries and maybe even a few apples. He couldn't stay in the same place for too long, unfortunately, as wild predatory Pokémon might catch on to his habits to plan an attack.

His ears aren't as good compared to some mammalian Pokémon, but they were enough to hear any suspicious sounds of a predatory feral lurking nearby. Until now he didn't sense any sign of danger, which was great; he was in a bit of a hurry. The forest still smelled fresh and lush after all those years of living nearby, and he's already familiar with the scents and sounds that come in it.

After what seemed like an hour, the corners of his mouth upturned to reveal a soft smile as he found an oran berry bush, just right next to a small copse. He grabbed one, pulling it off the stalk to check if it was ripe enough. He tossed it over to his back and into the basket it went. He was about to pick more when he noticed a tuft of fur just inside an ordinary bush next to the oran one.

“What the…” His voice trailed off as he tried to pull it out of the bush.

"Ow!”

The loud shriek sent the Charmander back away immediately. His ears were still ringing when the mysterious Pokémon finally revealed itself, looking weary as if it just woke up from a long nap. It flicked its large ears and shook the dust from its brown pelt, letting out a large yawn as it blinked to adjust its eyes to its surroundings. It was a fully-grown Eevee. He stared in silence, mouth agape, as the strange Eevee looked down at its paws.

“Man… I must be dreaming.” The Eevee spoke as she rubbed her eyes. "I still have to go back to school tomorrow… but I don't wanna-”

She glanced down at her paws again.

“Wait… these aren't my hands-” The Eevee, who didn't seem to notice the Charmander, started frantically checking herself.

“HOLY FRIGGIN’ ARCEUS!”

The Eevee screamed and anxiously started to go around in circles. “I'm… I'm an Eevee now, I'm in the woods, and I'm not in my dorm room. That means…”

She paused, the mixed emotions on her face suddenly morphing into joy.

“I don't have to take the exam anymore!” The Eevee laughed hard and leaped victoriously into the air. "Take that, school!”

Instantaneously, she became aware of her surroundings and looked at the Charmander in front of her.

"Oh, I didn't see you there. Hi…?"

“...Hi." The Charmander replied skeptically as he slowly edged away from the weird girl he had just seen. “You’re… not from here I suppose?”

“No. Can I ask what place are we-”

"We're in the middle of Apple Woods. Now excuse me, you're alright now I guess, so I'll be on my way.”

He was about to leave but the weird Eevee girl stopped him in his tracks.

“Wait!"

His brows furrowed.

"What is it now?” The Charmander asked as he adjusted the strap of his basket. "If you're a wild Pokémon trying to lure me into your trap, I can guarantee you, I won't be fooled.”

“I'm not a wild Pokémon!" The weird Eevee girl protested. "Tell me, were you involved in bringing me here? Are you the one who somehow just turned me into a Pokémon?”

"What? I have no idea what you're talking about. I can tell that you were an Eevee for a long time.”

“No, I'm not. I was a human."

Charmander just stared at her. His face scrunched up, his nose twitched, and he just lost it.

“Pffft….” He tried to hold it in, but he couldn't at the absurdity of the situation. “HAHAHAHAHAHA!"

Eevee’s ears shrunk back in embarrassment. Maybe she shouldn't have done that.

“Okay… that was a good joke. You had me with that one. Are you a comedian doing undercover or something?"

“Am not!” Eevee objected, still embarrassed. “Well, maybe you weren't one of the guys who brought me here, but I am a human!"

“All right, that got old pretty fast." Charmander sighed and lowered his head to look her in the eye. "Listen, crazy human Eevee or whatever, your acting is quite convincing, but there's no way I'm going to believe some unintelligible baloney about a human somehow turning into an Eevee.”

Eevee felt like a Decidueye's arrow just pierced her chest. In this world, maybe nobody is gonna believe her.

“Anyways, I'm heading home now. See ya, crazy human Eevee or…. whatever.”

But I was a human…

She's all alone again. No human nor Pokémon in sight, just her and the woods. Wiping a tear from her cheek, she turned to pluck a berry from the bush beside her. Food always made her feel better.

She snacked on the berry until her paws got sticky. Food at this time didn't make her feel better, at all. With an annoyed huff, she set out to rub her paws on a patch of grass. They didn't do much, but she had enough anyway. She wandered off on her own, looking at whatever tree she passed by.

If she was lucky enough to find a hollow one, she'd get some free shelter all to herself. Maybe even get close to bodies of water to get a drink. The forest is eerily quiet, but the afternoon light gave her a speck of courage to continue wandering around. She felt like she was walking for hours, but she didn't give up.

What was it that the Charmander said again? Wild Pokémon? Thinking of that made her shiver. Eevee sat down for a while to catch her breath, losing hope in her new, sad life.

Perhaps college exams were better than this after all…

She also tried standing up on her hind legs earlier before, but she had to stop, fearing her spine would give out. No use doing that as a quadruped cat-dog-fox thing, that was stupid of her to do so.

Eevee heaved a sigh. Her ears drooped low against her head, but she was too exhausted to care. Her claws kept getting in the way of her walking, unsheathing without her will to do so. Even with the hours that passed by, she still wasn't used to her new body yet.

“I thought living alone was easy, but… out here?” She shook her head and her ears flopped along. She could not do it herself. Even in a new world, she's still the loser that she is. The sun is already setting and she still hasn't found any shelter.

“Arceus… this is not good.” Eevee whispered to herself as she walked silently. As she whipped her head from left to right, her eyes scanned for other Pokémon as she stayed hidden behind a tree.

Maybe this wasn't so bad-

“Hey Ryan, are you sure you smelled some food in here?”

Eevee's furs stood on end as she heard the voice. She had to think, fast. She glanced down at her unsheathed claws.

Please, let me do it.

She leapt up, clinging to the bark of the tree with all her might. She reached up to climb, one paw at a time to hoist herself up to the nearest tree branch to hide.

“Of course I smelled food here! I have a sharper nose than you!”

The Eevee, clinging tightly above, looked down to get a good look at the two predators. A dragon with two heads bickering with each other came into view. Her mind quickly recognized the Pokémon.

“Maybe you're just lying to me so you can have all the food to yourself!” The other head roared as it rammed itself into the other.

“Idiot! We have the same body! How can I even hide food from you, if you're just there right next to me!"

From above, Eevee sighed in relief, looking at the two heads arguing with each other. She could literally kiss this tree out of gratitude for saving her life right now.

She said it too soon.

The branch snapped in half and the other end plunged to the ground with Eevee on it.

She yelped in pain as she fell on her back, right in front of the two hungry dragons.

“Damn, you're actually right this time. Arceus has blessed us!" One head said as it drooled at the sight of the terrified Eevee. She froze at first, her body quaking at the possible end of her fate.

She gathered herself and ran for her life.

“After her!" The other head hollered.

She zipped through logs and fallen branches, narrowly avoiding collision with a tree. She had never ran this fast before. This was too soon for her to end!

For a blind being, they were gaining on her, fast. They've locked on to her scent, heads snapping viciously at random in her direction. She continued to run for her life, even though her lungs felt like they were about to burst from over-exerting herself.

One of the Zweilous heads raised its neck, as if to breathe deeply. It snapped its jaws open to release a Dragon Pulse straight at her, plummeting at a high speed, exploding as it made contact with her body. The attack sent her flying like a pathetic ragdoll before falling limp to the ground, unable to move in pain.

She urged herself to stand up but failed. Zweilous bounded right up to her, preparing another attack to finish the job. She covered her head with her paws as she shut her eyes tight, afraid of what would happen next.

“EEVEE, LOOK OUT!”

The two heads looked up just in time for a Blast Seed to be hurled right at them, causing a huge explosion. It almost sent the Zweilous staggering backwards, roaring as they frantically searched for the culprit within the smoke around them.

Charmander emerged from the smoke, wielding a Dragon Claw as he lunged at the Zweilous without warning. The two headed beast was taken aback as Charmander swung a violent slash at one of its necks, wounding it badly.

"YOU'LL PAY FOR THIS!" a head bellowed, slamming a Head Smash at its target. Charmander darted sideways, narrowly dodging the attack. He clouded his fist in flames before landing a Fire Punch on his opponent, searing the dragon’s skin with burns. In pain, the Zweilous fled, leaving him and the Eevee alone.

Charmander turned to her, eyes gleaming from the dying flames. He ran towards her, appearing concerned.

“Are you okay?!” He cried out, wrapping the Eevee in a warm embrace. “I'm so sorry Philip…”

Who in the world of Arceus is Philip?!

She laughed nervously, patting him on the back with an awkward smile. “Hey, I'm not dead yet."

"Oh.” Charmander let go, letting her sit on her own. “I-I’m sorry I left you alone...”

“It's not your fault." She put on her dumbest smile. "I mean, I'm sure you're not obligated to crazy human Eevee to any other way right?”

“You're still mad about that?"

“Kinda." She drawled, trying to stand up. “Arceus, that hurt."

"From Zweilous or what I said?”

"Zweilous."

“I assumed you knew how to fight since you somehow managed to travel on your own to Apple Woods." Charmander said, brushing the dust off his skin. “I didn't know you… y’know.”

"I told you, I didn't come here on my own. Someone brought me here.” She replied, ears pinned back to her head in frustration.

“Uh-huh, sure.” Even with all that, he still doesn't believe her. “Anyway, I'm Blake. You?”

“Katherine. Kate for short." She answered, averting her gaze.

"I'm also an explorer. I can escort you back home if you like, and I'll do it quickly too.”

“I don't have a home.”

Blake raised his brows, his eyes widening in surprise. "You're kidding, right?”

Kate shakes her head, pawing the ground underneath her. Blake slapped a palm to his face.

“Damn, you're not only crazy, but you're homeless too?!" He exclaimed, and she glared at him. Blake scratched his head, still weirded out by the strange girl. As he turned, intending to lead her outside of the forest, he heard her speak.

"Oh, no, I sure hope I'm not left alone to die out here~”

He snapped his gaze back at her, looking repulsed. “What in the world of Arceus are you doing?"

"Oh Arceus, I'm just a poor defenseless Eevee, who could be so cruel?!”

Blake's left eye twitched. “Don't you dare guilt trip me. It's not gonna wo-"

Kate lowered her muzzle, looking up to accentuate the biggest puppy eyes she could muster. The Charmander heaved a sigh.

“Listen-”

"Yes…?"  The weird Eevee girl asked innocently. Blake groaned, already annoyed.

“I'll let you stay- if you can contribute at least one thing in the house.”

"I can help you clean!”

Blake shook his head. "You literally have no working thumbs."

“Maybe I can use my tail…"

“No. That's unsanitary. And I'm not brushing it for you!"

“Dishes?”

"No. You look clumsy as hell. There's no way I'm letting you break any of them."

Kate huffed, muttering quietly.

"Also-” He added, raising a finger. "You can sleep on the couch, and you're not allowed to enter other rooms except the bathroom. If I ever see you doing any funny business, feel free to leave and never come back.”

Kate nodded, desperate to have shelter.

“Let's see if I can trust you. Do we have a deal?”

“It's a deal." She agreed as he motioned for her to follow him. It took them a long walk, but she took the time to immerse herself in her surroundings as the trees parted to reveal a waterfall, flowing towards the river below.

“This is Waterfall Cave. Some explorers found a secret mystery dungeon there long ago, though it was a pain to get in there.” Blake chuckled, glancing up to the entrance, which was covered by the continuous stream of water.

“What's a mystery dungeon?” Kate asked curiously.

"They're places that constantly shift, but never changing, sometimes appearing randomly in places that don't have dungeons. Even now, nobody knows where they're really from. Some say they're space-time distortions, which I'd say is believable enough. And it's my job to explore them.”

“Wait, so you're saying you enter dangerous space-time thing’y places just to wander around and try not to die?!”

“It's kinda like that sometimes, not gonna lie."

Kate laughed a bit. "And you're okay with that? And here I thought I'm the dumb one.”

Blake rolled his eyes. “Hardy har har."

The two continued walking in silence, following a path near the river of Waterfall Cave. Kate noticed that he walked rather fast, as if he was in a hurry all the time. She had to trot faster to keep up, in fear of getting left behind again.

“Are we there yet?" She asked, her tail and ears sagging down.

“We're almost there.” Blake replied, adjusting his scarf. “My house is located near this river, and it's close enough to Treasure Town.”

He then pointed a finger forwards, right towards a shabby shack which is now visible in front of them.

“That one. My humble home."

"Huh, not bad.” Said Kate as she padded alongside him.

“Right?" Blake puffed his chest out proudly. “I made it myself!"

"Oh, I guess that's why it looks half-ass-”

“Don't even say it."

“What? I was just gonna say assessed!"

Blake rolled his eyes. “We both know that's not the word you were going for."

Kate snickered, shrugging. "Was worth a try.”

Blake stepped on the small stairs leading to the door and turned the knob to head inside. Kate followed suit, eyeing the interior of the house. It wasn't too big nor too small, holding a homely feeling and the smell of wood with a cupboard and three doors on the sides. A small ragged carpet adorned the floor with an old rickety looking couch sitting beside it, close to an open window of the house.

Blake headed into his room and Kate waited patiently by the door, fiddling with her paws. He came out holding a lamp with his hand, blowing a small stream of fire to light it up.

“Sorry, no electricity today." Blake sighed, scratching the back of his neck. “I didn't have enough Poké on me to pay the bill."

"It's fine.” Kate answered, her stomach starting to rumble audibly. She grinned sheepishly as she pawed at the floor.

"Ah, right. What do you want for dinner?” He asks, opening the cupboard. “I got some… oran, oran, and more orans-”

“Orans are good enough for me, thank you-"

"Alright, catch.”

Kate's paws flailed wildly in the air trying to get ahold of the berry, but it slipped across and smacked straight into her forehead. A frustrated growl escaped her throat as she tried to grab it with one paw. It kept slipping out of her grasp, so she sighed, sat down and held it with both paws instead.

“So, Eevee, where did you come from?" Blake asked curiously, biting down on his berry.

“If I told you, you wouldn't believe me." Kate deadpanned as she chewed on her share.

"...Right. You were gonna say human town?"

“I’m from Canalave City. It doesn't exist here, right?”

“Arceus, you still think you're a human?"

Kate sighed and shook her head. "See? Even if I told you, you wouldn't believe me.”

“They sound too far-fetched! Of course it's gonna be hard for me to believe that!” The Charmander groaned. He had enough craziness for one day.

“Whatever.” He gobbled his berry whole and swallowed it, heading into his room. "I'm going to bed. See you tomorrow.”

And with that, she was all alone again. She knew Blake is being wary around her as she is still a complete stranger to him, but damn, that Charmander is cold for a fire type. She finished her berry and padded towards the couch, leaping on the cushioned seat. The couch isn't the most comfortable thing in the world, but hey, at least it was something better than sleeping in an oran berry bush.

Kate glanced down to her paws again, flexing the toes and ran her claws across the cloth. She still has so many questions, why she was brought here, and why she turned into an Eevee. It was great that Blake took her in, but she could at least make herself useful. She didn't want to be a burden, and especially for someone she just met. She closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep. Whatever she was thinking right now can be done tomorrow.

Chapter Text

Kate woke up to the soft sound of a flute, which was comforting as the breeze of the early morning blew against her fur. She leapt from the couch, ears flicking, searching for the source. She opened the door quietly to see Blake sitting on his front porch, playing his flute peacefully. He didn't seem to notice her taking a seat behind him to listen to the beautiful melody.

“Nice pla-" 

Blake blew a stream of fire in surprise, incinerating his flute. Kate's jaw dropped as she stared at the ashes left from the instrument.

“Aww fuudge! I'm so sorry, I can work and buy you another-”

"Hey, it's fine,” he answered, pulling out another flute from his scarf to show her. "Happens a lot." 

“S-sorry, again! I didn't mean to startle you, sorry." 

“Geez, I already said it's fine." Blake sighed, using one claw to shave a stray splinter from his flute. 

Kate let out a breath of relief, edging a little closer. “Can you continue playing?" 

Blake sighed, putting the flute away. “I still need to practice more.”

"I think it sounded great!” She beamed, tail wagging rapidly. “Please?" 

He shook his head before standing up to head towards the door. Her ears drooped as she stared at him shuffling away. “So that's a no then…”

Blake was about to walk into his room to grab his messenger bag, but stopped to glance at the door, catching a glimpse of his mailbox. 

“Hey uh... Eevee? Can you read my mail for me? I have to get my supplies ready,” Blake said as he walked into his room.

Kate nodded, trotting to the mailbox. She stood up on hind legs, balancing herself against the container and pawed it open. She tried reaching at it with a paw at first, forgetting she doesn't have hands anymore. She groaned in frustration and snatched the paper with her teeth instead before she bounded back to the house, ripping it open. Her jaw dropped as she stared at the letter in disbelief. It looked like a mess of scribbles and footprint drawings that her simple mind couldn't comprehend. 

“What on earth is this?!" 

“What does it say?" Blake asked, stepping out of his room wearing a treasure bag. 

“I can't, I can't read these…” Kate whimpered, looking up at him.

"What...?" The Charmander uttered in disbelief. "How old are you?"

"Well uh... 23?"

"23 and you still can't read?!"

"Hey, I was a human a day ago who suddenly woke up as a cat-dog-fox thing with useless thumbs that can't even hold a single berry with one paw! I literally have no idea where I am or how I ended up here, and you expect me to know a language system I’ve never seen?!"

Blake's brows furrowed at the crazy Eevee in front of him. "Tsk, whatever."

"Please, I'm sorry. Can you at least teach me?" Kate pleaded. "I could at least know how to read signs in your world, and even read mail for you. I don't wanna be a burden…"

"I'm not your teacher. Go find someone else."

Kate groaned, her muzzle crumpling like a piece of paper. "You're the only one I have!”

"Wow. So, you're not a fighter, you're not sane, you're homeless, and you can't even read? What else can't you do?!" 

"I can't sing...” 

His eyes narrowed repulsively into slits at how dumb she looked. He was about to walk away when-

“But..." 

He stopped dead in his tracks, glancing back at the Eevee.

"I can't stop being adorable. It's a curse!”

“I don't have time for this.” Blake growled, snatching the mail and heading outside. "I'm gonna be late. If you want breakfast, there's berries in the cupboard. I'm heading to the guild.”

Kate leapt in front of him, blocking his path. “I'm coming with you!" 

He raised his brows, looking her in the eyes. "You don't even know how to fight." 

“I can learn, if you're willing to teach me." 

"Look, Eevee, I can't just bring you to the guild like that-” 

"I have nothing else to do for you like this. The least I can do is pull my weight to help you with your work,” Kate said with determination. 

Blake scoffed, pushing her gently aside. “You're just gonna hold me back. You'll easily get hurt if you don't know what you're doing.” 

Kate's ears lowered as he closed the door and sauntered away. She sat there for a while until an idea crossed her mind. Hurt or not, she's going to follow him. She gave a wicked grin, opened the door and closed it behind her, prowling sneakily to follow an unaware Blake. She darted into the bushes, still keeping her eyes on the fire lizard.

She realized it wasn't as easy as movies and all the comics she'd read made it out to be. The rustling leaves made a lot of noise as she crawled, and she had to endure branches smacking against her face and pelt. Even with that, Kate thought she did a great job at how seemingly far she had followed him without him noticing her. Success!

She giggled to herself and looked at Blake's direction, realizing he was gone. Confused, she frantically whipped her gaze around trying to find him before a hand snatched her by the scruff, picking her up and making her scream.

“Ah! How did you find me?!" Kate demanded, staring eye to eye with Blake as she dangled above the ground. She can't even move away!

"Bushes don't exactly move nor giggle to themselves you idiot,” the Charmander answered indignantly before lowering her to the ground once again. “Just stop following me already.”

Kate stomped a paw on the ground. “I just know I can help you! I can't just sit around at your house doing nothing all day!" 

“Oh, yeah?" Blake raised his brows before pointing behind her. “What's that over there?!" 

As Kate took the bait and glanced behind her, Blake bolted away from the deranged Eevee, laughing hysterically. What a moron, she actually fell for it! 

He slowed down a bit when he thought he'd gone far enough, hiding himself behind a tree. He held his breath for a while and took a peek out. She was nowhere in sight, thankfully. 

“Wow, you run really fast." 

“Thanks, I tri- WHAT THE HELL?!" Blake shrieked, taken aback. There she was, just standing beside him by the tree. “How are you here?!" 

“It’s not my fault that you're a slowpoke," she snickered, causing him to sigh. 

"Go home,” he muttered, kicking a pebble as he walked. 

Kate trotted gracefully behind him, smiling devilishly. "No.”

Blake was out of ideas. How was he going to stop a crazy Eevee from following him? Other than tying her to a tree somewhere, he actually can't do anything! Blake smacked his head with a hand, glancing back to the crazy girl and sighed.

“What do you want?" He grumbled, tightening the strap of his treasure bag.

“Simple, I want to work,” she replied, still with that dumb smile she’d worn since this morning. He noticed she always had droopy ears that sagged on the sides of her head, which only dared to move at certain moments. She doesn't even look sad to him. Maybe she's just an idiot who can't keep their ears up. He rolled his eyes, trudging along the path. 

He should stop thinking so hard about the weird Eevee. Maybe if she could scrape enough Poké by working in the guild, she could finally leave him alone, and no more deranged Eevee girl living in his house! Perfect, just perfect!

“Fine. But first, I'll have to register you as an apprentice in the guild under my team. You'll have to work a few minor jobs before going for the harder stuff, but I guess with your craziness, you can handle it.”

"Thank you!” Kate beamed with a wagging tail. “I'll make sure to work hard! So, that means we're gonna be practically partners right?”

Blake scoffed at the thought. “Partners? We're just acquaintances.”

Kate pouted and looked down at the ground. “Okay, if you say so." 

The two walked until they reached an odd looking dome-like building. It had windows resembling two eyes and the material for the walls were sculpted to resemble a Stoutland’s beard, complete with a metal gate for a door.

“We're here." Said Blake, turning away to hide an evil smile on his muzzle. “Just walk further and step on the grate.”

"Why?" 

“Just do it." 

Reluctantly, Kate padded towards the suspicious wooden bars on the ground. She lifted her paws, one by one, and when she finally made it-

“POKÉMON DETECTED! POKÉMON DETECTED!”

She yelped in surprise and leapt like a jumpscared cat. She turned to glare at a laughing Blake.

“WHOSE FOOTPRINT? WHOSE FOOTPRINT? THE FOOTPRINT IS…”

"You planned this!” Kate hissed at the wheezing lizard. 

“Is everything alright in there? Sentry? SENTRY!" 

“Uhhh, maybe Eevee’s! Maybe Eevee’s!" 

"Huh, strange. Is something wrong with you today, Sentry? Do you need rest?”

"No, I'm good! I just made a mistake, that's all." 

"Alright. Sorry to make you wait,” The female voice said, sounding apologetic. “You don't seem to be a bad Pokémon… a new trainee coming to apply perhaps? Okay, you may enter!”

The gate lifted up to reveal the entrance to the guild. Blake walked ahead, smirking at Kate.

“You need to go lick a Muk for that one," Kate muttered, glaring daggers at him. 

“You’re dumb and crazy, but you know how to have a dirty mouth?”

She scoffed. “You deserved it! That wasn't funny! You could've warned me!” 

“Why can't you be mute instead of illiterate-” 

“And why can't you be pleasing and nice for once? You're so cold that you're not even qualified to be a fire type!”

Blake's eyes narrowed and he didn't reply, just continued trudging down the staircase. They reached the interior of the guild underground, seeing a few Pokémon flocking around in groups, which thankfully, aren't that noisy. The floor was covered in a grassy carpet with an earthy smell. Two large bulletin boards placed on opposite sides of the guild adorned the wall, littered with many letters pinned to them which Kate could not read.

An Arcanine with peculiarly different colored eyes and a red scarf approached the two, smiling gently. The scars that littered her face and the warm smile showed her calm, experienced demeanor as she gazed upon the smaller Pokémon. “Hello Blake, and hello, Eevee. It was you two that just came in right?" 

Blake bowed slightly. "Good morning Miss Calida. Yeah, it was us. I'm only here to register my acquaintance to my team as an apprentice to the guild.” 

“Morning Miss Calida, I'm Katherine! I'm gonna be his partner!" Kate butted in with a dopey smile.

Calida raised a brow. “Oh? A partner? I'm glad you've finally found one Bla-”

"We're just acquaintances!” Blake protested indignantly. “Is… Is Grandmaster Balam here today?”

“I'm afraid not, he's busy at the moment. But don't worry, I'll be the one to register your friend myself.”

“Thank you, Miss Calida." 

"You're welcome, Blake. But before that, can I have your full name, Miss Katherine?”

Kate chuckled nervously. "Do I have to?”

Calida nodded. "Of course. For me to register you, I need your full name.”

Blake thought the Eevee sighed for a moment as she turned away. She looked up again, donning her usual goofy smile. "Rue... Katherine Rue.”

"Thank you. Wait here.” Calida disappeared into another staircase, leading to the second floor underground.

Kate peered curiously at Blake, tilting her head. “Who was that?" 

"That's Guildmaster Balam's right-hand Pokémon, Calida. I've known her for… quite some time I guess.”

“She looks so majestic." She remarked, eyes shimmering. "I wanna look like that someday.”

"Maybe, maybe not.”

The Arcanine returned a moment later, holding a small box with her strong jaws. She dropped it gently in front of them, placing a paw on the box.

“I already know your team name, and you're already elevated to Bronze by working hard. Your friend will need to start from Normal Rank like all trainees do, but I'm sure you can manage. If I'm not mistaken, you'll be the one to train her, right?”

"No-”

"He promised, Miss Calida!” Kate said dramatically, eyeing the Charmander. Blake was about to protest, but Calida just laughed and opened the container, revealing a badge resembling a winged Pokéball with a pink gem embedded on it. 

“This is your badge, Kate. Take care of it, as it serves as your way out of dungeons. I know you're still in training right now, but I can smell potential from you. Blake already has the essential supplies for the team, and I trust that he'll take good care of you.” 

Uh-huh, sure. Kate thought. That lizard looks like he might kick me out at any instant!

“Thank you, Miss Calida. I'll do my best,” she answered, taking the badge from the large Pokémon. She looked up to Blake with pleading eyes and he sighed, taking her badge to hide it for her. 

“If you'd like to start today, I think sentry duty might be good as your first job, Katherine,” Calida suggested as she glanced at her. “Would that be alright with you?" 

“Of course, Miss Calida! I won't let you down." Kate nodded, and the Arcanine motioned for her to follow. She was about to pad along when she saw Blake walking away.

“Blake? Where are you going?” Kate asked, a morbid feeling clawing at her chest. 

“Going to work alone. What else do you think I was gonna do?”

"You're… not leaving me are you?" 

“It's only a day. I'm not gonna abandon you or anything. Plus, you have sentry duty to take care of, right?”

“Well, yeah-" 

"Then get to work.” Blake told her before climbing upstairs. Soon, he was out of her sight. Kate just stood there for a few moments, deep into her thoughts before shaking her head and following Calida downstairs. A Loudred and a Diglett stood by the sentry entrance, scanning her from head to toe. 

“Perry, Amos, this is Katherine, the new trainee. She'll be helping you with sentry duty today.” Calida said, winking at Kate before returning upstairs. 

Loudred stepped forward and cleared his throat. “I'm Amos, and the Diglett is Perry.”

"Katherine.” Kate introduced herself with a playful grin. "You guys can just call me Kate for short.”

“You better climb up the sentry tunnel now with Perry. Make sure to get the footprints right, or else we're gonna get in trouble.”

“Wait, footprints?" Kate frowned as she followed Perry along the way. 

The pathway was a bit dim with a ladder leading upwards to the sentry lookout, just below the wooden grate they placed on top. Kate shook the dust out from her fur, tilting her head questionably at Perry.

“Pokémon detected! Pokémon detected! We’re right on time!” The Diglett remarked, looking up to the grate where a Pokémon’s shadow blocked the incoming sunlight. “Can you guess what Pokémon that is?”

Kate's muzzle scrunched up in disbelief, contracting her brows in displeasure. “Is this how you spend your day… just looking at feet?!” 

"It's my job to recognize them to avoid spies coming to the guild." Perry sighed, still focused on the mysterious Pokémon above. "Now, can you guess what that is?”

"Uh… is that a Piplup?”

"Wrong! The footprint is Psyduck’s! I repeat, the footprint is Psyduck’s!" The Diglett shouted for Amos to hear. "It's okay! There's still another Pokémon incoming. Try again?”

“Bidoof?”

"Wrong again! The footprint is Watchog’s! The footprint is Watchog's!" 

Kate let out a groan of pure despair, sprawling flat on the floor and batting her paws against her head. 

“Why are you so bad at this? You need to get better as I won't be there to help you next time! Don't you recognize other Pokémon?” Perry asked, peering at her.

“How does anyone recognize other Pokémon by their feet instead of their faces?” 

“It's like reading footprint runes! It's that easy!" 

“I can't read, I'm sorry!" 

“What in the name of Arceus?!" The Diglett blurted out, looking at her incredulously. "Then go back to school! Are you even old enough to be working in the guild?" 

"I'm 23!”

“This is ridiculous!" The Diglett uttered in disbelief. "You poor, poor thing! Has nobody even bothered to teach you?" 

She sighed dramatically, flopping on her back with legs kicking idly in the air. “Yeah… nobody.”

"Even your partner, or teammates?" 

“Even with this pretty face of mine… I'm still unwanted!" She said as she whipped her head around to face him, making the silliest dumbest face he's ever seen.

Perry laughed, amused by the strange Eevee. “You sure have a lot of spirit for someone who looks… depressed.”

“Me? Depressed?" Kate chortled out loud, pointing to herself. “That's ridiculous!" 

"Uh… your ears? Tail?" 

"Nah, I just like having my ears droopy! It's fun, you can flop them around!” She proceeded to shake her head, smacking herself in the face with her ears. “See?" 

The Diglett just sighed, digging sideways to get closer to her. “I won't tell Amos you messed up, but I'm gonna need you to pay attention.”

"Why can't you tell Amos?”

"Because your pay will be determined depending on your performance. Not to mention the outrageous Payroll taxes…”

“Taxes too?!" Kate exclaimed with dread on her face. "Arceus, take me back! I'd rather do customer service all over again! This is worse than dealing with middle-aged witches in the Pokémart!”

“What's a witch?" Perry asked curiously.

Kate flexed her

toes on her right paw, clawing at the ground beneath her. "They're like Mismagius, but they have hands, and they're evil,” she said as she thought of the Charmander who made her sleep on a run-down couch all night.

“Oh, I see… interesting. Now then, let's get back to work!" 

"Oh… right-”

Chapter Text

Kate sat beside the guild’s two bulletin boards, having finished sentry duty for today. She fidgeted nervously with her tail, looking at her surroundings. Most of the guild members had gone home without her, and she’s still stuck there, waiting. Just waiting.

What was she thinking? He’s not obligated to come back for her. They’re not even friends in the first place. She’s just a freeloader who got lucky enough to get shelter for one night. Maybe he-

“I’m back,” Blake called, walking towards her.

Kate’s eyes lit up at the sight of the Charmander. She sprinted to his direction and rammed against his leg, as if attempting for a hug.

“Blake! You came back for me!” Kate squealed happily and he grimaced, trying to push the Eevee away from him.

“Of course I’m back. Arceus, for the love of Palkia, give me some space!”

“Sorry, it’s just that you took your time for Dialga’s sake!” She said as she pulled away, still smiling brightly.

Blake reached into his bag and pulled out a small pouch to show her. “I got our pay for today.”

“How much did we earn?”

“About five hundred Poké, enough to buy you a new scarf and some dinner-”

“Five hundred for two workers?! I know they provide free food for the ones living here, but that’s stingy as hell for a large guild!”

“I’m used to it.” Blake shrugged, putting it back in his bag.

“No wonder you only have berries to eat…” Kate grimaced, being reminded of having to eat only cup noodles for weeks on how broke she was as a student.

“It passes, it doesn’t happen everyday. Plus, we’re eating out tonight with the pay we got, so you better get ready-”

“With real food?!” She crowed in delight, her eyes gleaming at the thought.

“Yes, real food.”

“Thank Arceus! Wait, I gotta say goodbye to Perry!” Kate raced downstairs, Blake tagging behind. She halted in the middle of the way down, enough to catch sight of the Diglett. “We gotta go now! Bye, Perry, thank you for everything today!”

“No problem, Kate! Goodbye!” Perry replied, turning his gaze to the Charmander as they locked eyes. Blake frowned when the Diglett straight up glared at him without warning. He didn’t even do anything to irritate the guy!

“Come on, Blake, let’s go!” Kate called from above, making him snap out of his trance.

“C-Coming!” Blake answered, struggling to keep up with the hyperactive Eevee. Making their way out of the guild, Blake peered at her curiously, eyeing her inquisitively. She’s still as abnormally excited today, didn’t she just have work earlier?

“So… how was your day?” He asked quietly.

“My neck hurts and I spent the whole day looking at feet.” She told him, happily trotting.

“You still look… happy.”

“I’m going to get good food after a long day of hard work, of course I’m not tired from it!”

Blake peered at her ears. “Why are your ears droopy?”

“So? I like them down. It gets tiring to have them up all day y’know.”

He was skeptical at first, but he shrugged it off, walking ahead of her to lead her to town. Maybe this deranged Eevee girl is really just a weirdo after all.

“Before we eat, let’s get you a scarf to pin your badge on,” he said, lumbering along the path.

“Do I get to choose a color?” She questioned him, grateful even for her measly salary.

“Yeah, whatever you want.”

Her ears stood upright, brows raised and her eyes sparkled with excitement. She can finally at least buy something for herself, albeit the guild doesn’t pay much for their current ranks.

“Say…”

Blake glanced over his shoulder. “Hm?”

“What’s our team name? You didn’t get to tell me earlier.”

The Charmander huffed, whipping his head to the side. “It’s none of your business.”

“We’re teammates, it’s my business too!”

“Just deal with it-”

“Tell me, tell me, tell me, tell me, tell me–”

Blake clutched his head and groaned in despair. “Fine, it’s Lumen!”

Kate tilted her head. “Oh, Lumen?” She paused for a moment, as if to think. “That’s cute! You want us to be bright and stuff? I didn’t know you had that in you.”

“Not literally! And I’m not even the one who came up with that name,” Blake said, keeping his eyes on the road.

“Then, who did?”

He didn’t answer her question, just kept walking at a consistent pace. It wasn’t long until they reached the town; the streets were still bustling even when the day was almost coming to an end, and lots of small shops were scattered all throughout the place. Kate’s ears drooped once again, and she took a step back, feeling the various sounds piercing her sensitive ears.

Blake turned to her. “What’s wrong?”

She fought down a grimace starting to etch onto her muzzle before looking Blake in the eye. “Nothing… I’m good.”

The Charmander glanced at her skeptically, shrugging before continuing to walk towards their destination. She could hear them all. Whispers, the sound of footsteps, the jingling of coins, merchants shouting, and strong smells coming from all directions. Her paws started to tremble, feeling the urge to cover her ears, but she couldn’t.

Everything was louder than usual for her. She could handle so much noise like this as a human, why can’t she do it now? Her mind wandered off, forgetting about Blake. The urge to just run and cower was building up inside her, and she could only stand frozen on the ground as she desperately tried to collect herself.

Forcing herself to look back at Blake, she could see his muzzle open and close, saying something she couldn’t make-out through all the noise. The sensation was overwhelming to her, and she tore her gaze away to the ground, trying to balance her quaking paws.

“Eve… Eevee!”

Kate snapped out of her trance as she jumps from surprise, exerting her will to look at him again. In an instant, that same smile slipped onto her face again.

“I-I’m fine!” She cried out, shuffling on her paws to stand as straight as she could. The noises were still loud, but shel tried ignoring them, pinning her ears back against her head.

“I was just asking you what color you’d like,” Blake said, now standing near a stall selling various scarves and bandanas. A Graveler merchant sat behind it, smiling at the two Pokémon in front of it.

Kate’s head tilted, focusing more on his voice. “Come again?”

“Pick a color. Scarves.”

“Ah, right, sorry, sorry.” She apologized as she trotted closer to the stall. She tried to shrug off the noise as her eyes scanned every colored cloth displayed in the small store. The scarves look too big for her small size, so her gaze darted to the bandanas scattered on the side. She always liked yellow, or some pink, but maybe it’d be good to try something different this time.

“That one please,” she said, pointing at a purple bandana.

“Purple, huh. Okay…” Blake mused, taking the bandana for her to try on.

Instead of taking it, Kate raised her brows, glancing at the piece of cloth, and back at him again. He groaned in annoyance and knelt, tying the bandana around her neck. Kate tried to bite back a laugh as she watched him grumble and snort, his hands fumbling to tie the cloth, making sure it wasn’t too tight nor too loose.

“Arceus, you’re irritating,” he muttered in discontent. The stall owner held a small mirror for Kate to see herself, and she grinned in delight.

“Heh, I look adorable!”

Blake rolled his eyes. “What a load of baloney. You look like a normal Eevee to me.”

“So? We’re adorable and beautiful in general.” She huffed, raising her head proudly.

“Beauty is a waste when the beholder has no brains.”

Kate let out an offended noise, whipping her head to turn at the Charmander. She was about to say something witty back at him when he spoke.

“How much for the bandana?” Asked Blake, looking at the merchant.

“500 Poké, fair price, isn’t it?” Graveler drawled. Blake had to take a step back, his eyes widening in surprise.

“Excuse me?! The last time I brought a scarf here, it was just 150 Poké!”

“Prices change, lizard. Pay up.”

“Heck no, I won’t! Why would a small bandana cost more than a literal scarf?!”

Kate stepped in front of him, shaking her head. “I’ll take it from here. He’s just trying to rip us off.”

“Excuse me?” Graveler stood from his chair, towering over the two, and Kate flinched. “Are you calling me a fraud?”

“Sir, I could call you something much worse.”

Blake looked at her with a horrified expression. “Eevee- I don’t think we should make him even more angry. Let’s just pay him.”

“I’m not finished yet!” Kate spoke out, standing her ground. “Mister Graveler, I don’t think it’s reasonable to put such a high price on old goods.”

The merchant’s eyes widened, staring at her with a bewildered face. “H-How did you-“

“There’s even a small tear at the side, which implies that it hasn’t been taken good care of for a long time. Is this the best you could sell to customers? Trying to rip them off with goods whose quality doesn’t even match their prices?”

The large rock Pokémon went silent, fiddling with one of the scarves. Kate trotted closer, tilting her head.

“I’ll tell you what. We’ll buy this bandana for a fair price, maybe even a small discount for your temper, or we can just buy from someone else. Do we have a deal?” She asked, raising her brows to peer at the sulking Graveler.

Graveler let out an irritated audible breath, clutching a scarf tightly. “100 Poké. Take it or leave it.”

“Thank you.”

Blake’s jaw dropped at the sight of this supposedly deranged Eevee. She’s not just crazy after all, she can also bargain well! Swallowing, he took a few poké from his bag, settling them down on the counter to pay. What else could this weird Eevee girl be hiding?

“I’m hungry. Let’s eat,” Kate drawled, looking at him with pleading eyes as if nothing just happened. Blake scratched the back of his neck as he stared back at her.

“I didn’t know you could do that! What else can you do?” He asked, eyeing her suspiciously.

“Well… I can make a house of cards if given enough time, catch chips in the air with my mouth-”

“No, no, not those! Any useful stuff you can do?”

Kate tilted her head and paused, as if to think. “Oh, I can count stuff really well, I’m good with puzzles, and I also know how to budget! It’s all thanks to my accounting course-”

“Accounting?” Blake frowned, wondering out loud. “You mean… holding other Pokémon accountable for their actions? Like arresting outlaws?”

Kate grimaced, forgetting that some of the things in her world didn’t make sense to the one she is currently in right now. “….Yes.”

“Then what does accounting have to do with numbers and counting?”

“Nevermind that! I’m starving!” She pouted, puffing her cheeks out.

Blake snorted. “Stop doing that, you’re not even cute!”

She made an exasperated huff while he turned tail, signaling for her to follow. He adjusted his scarf as he walked on, glancing at her. “I know a place. Let’s go, Bright Eyes.”

Kate froze and blinked at the sudden nickname. She hasn’t had one before, and Kate doesn’t count as she made it herself. She tilted her head, deciding that she liked the sound of it as she followed the fire lizard.

The town is still as loud as before, but with Blake walking by her side, it sent a wave of relief and comfort over her chest, like a heavy weight had been taken temporarily from her. It’s been a while since she had company…

Maybe this one could-

No.

She shouldn’t think of that right now.

It won’t last.

It never lasts…

“You’re daydreaming again. We’re here already.” Blake’s voice broke into her thoughts, making her blink and shake her head as she took in her surroundings. A small building with a wide, rectangular open window greeted her vision with tall stools laid beside it, and the heavenly aroma of food that wafted from inside coated the air. Despite the still bustling noise of the town, Kate's thought of food somehow managed to be oddly comforting.

Blake climbed up on one of the stools carefully before seating himself, patting the other seat next to him as he glanced back at Kate. She crouched low, tail swaying side to side and she jumped, missing her target and smacking her head against the seat’s edge.

“Ow!” She yelped as she fell on her back against the ground. “Gosh… sorry.”

Blake smacked a hand against his head, jumping down from his seat to check on her. “Oh, for Arceus’ sake! Are you okay?!”

Kate waited until the world stopped spinning, staggering clumsily as she stood up. “I’m… okay!”

“You didn’t have to jump!” He groaned, and Kate recoiled a bit as his hands reached for her, picking her up easily. He placed her gently on a stool before climbing back on his previous seat, making a clicking noise with his tongue. “You need to be more careful.”

Kate spluttered apologies, bowing her head low. “S-Sorry! I’m sorry, I wasn’t thinking-“

“Arceus, stop apologizing too much. I’m not mad. I’m just… concerned, that’s all,” Blake said as he turned back towards the stall.

Her ears rose up once again, both out of relief and uncertainty.

This is new; he’s not angry?

A Magmar smelling of various spices walked up to Blake, patting burnt crumbs away from his flame-covered body.

“Oh, good afternoon Blake. Here to order the usual, I suppose?” Magmar asked, whipping out a bowl.

Blake nodded. “Two bowls this time.”

Magmar raised his brows and took a good look at the Eevee beside him. “Who’s this, hmm?”

“Oh, this is uh… Eevee, an acquaintance-”

“I’m Kate! Nice to meet you, Mister Magmar.” Kate cut him off before Blake can dismiss her any further.

“Baron. Nice to meet you too, Kate.” Magmar greeted her back before returning to cook on his stove, lit by firewood.

Kate whipped her head around to turn to Blake, brows furrowed in disbelief. “I know I can't hear you that well right now, but I can’t believe you!”

His jaw dropped. “What did I do?!”

She snorted indignantly, tail flicking away. “You. Are. Unbelievable. After almost two days we’ve spent together- and you can’t even remember my name!”

“I’m not dumb like you! Of course I remember your name!”

“Oh yeah?” Kate raised a questioning brow. “Prove it.”

Blake pretended to look perplexed, scratching at his chin. “Hmm. Your name. Is it Cake?”

Kate gasped, offended. “No! It’s never been Cake!”

He tried hard to bite back a laugh. “Oh, yeah, I got it! Your name is Crate!”

Her eyes narrowed, jaw clenched tightly. “That’s just wrong! That’s not even a real name!”

“Actually, it’s a metaphor. Your head has a crate inside instead of a brain, and it’s empty!”

“What a low blow! How dare you?”

“Whatever… Date.” Blake shrugged, looking away.

Kate tilted her head, sporting an evil grin on her face. “Oh… date? Sorry Blake. I just don’t think of you that way…”

The Charmander almost fell off his seat, gagging. “Gross! There’s no way I would date someone like you! Especially not some crazy homeless woman-”

“Hey, you know I’m not exactly homeless! I’m from another wo-”

“Yeah, yeah, I don’t wanna hear more of your craziness, Rake.”

Kate shrunk into her seat, ears pinned back against her head. “Oh, you’ll believe me one day!”

Blake rolled his eyes. “Uh-huh, sure, Lake. Sure.”

At exactly that moment, Magmar finished cooking, putting down two bowls plated with noodles in front of his two customers and finished by pouring the broth inside with the noodles using a ladle.

“Dinner is served.”

Blake’s eyes lit up at the food and he smiled. “They look great as always! Thanks, Baron.”

“You’re welcome, Blake.”

He clapped his hands together, grabbing a fork at the side. “Alright, let’s eat.”

Kate didn’t respond. She was fixated on the bowl, tail wagging rapidly. Her eyes were wide as saucers and her ears were raised high as she stared at the food.

“Hey, Bright Eyes? You okay?”

“I… haven’t had authentic noodles for a long time,” she replied, still focusing her gaze on the bowl.

“Oh. Then dig in.”

She doesn’t have any thumbs to be capable of grabbing a fork, so Kate leaned over slowly, blowing on it before taking a sip. Her eyes lit up and she took a bigger sip this time, almost burning her tongue.

Kate whined happily at the delicious taste, her paws doing happy taps as she turned to Blake, teary-eyed. “It’s so good!”

Blake just stared at her, brows furrowing from her outlandish behavior. Crate really is a weirdo; crying over a simple noodle soup. “Arceus, when was the last time you ever had real soup?”

She sniffled, wiping away her tears. “I dunno, maybe it was months ago.”

“Damn,” Blake drawled, taking a bite of his noodles. He doesn’t know whether to feel sorry or to wonder if she is eating well. Her coat looks fine to him despite looking a bit dull, and she doesn’t seem unhealthy except for that crazy mind of hers.

“I know you still don’t see me as your partner but…” Kate paused, looking anywhere but at Blake. “Back when I told Calida that you’ll be the one to train me, you’re willing to do it, right?”

Silence filled the air as Blake swallowed a bite from his food. His tail flicked idly as he took a moment to think, and he tapped his fork against the bowl.

“I guess you have nothing to do, so…” He said, glancing at her. “Okay. We’ll train early tomorrow morning.”

"I didn't catch that- come again?"

"Train. We'll train early tomorrow."

“Really? Thank you!” Kate beamed, nearly falling off of her seat from glee. “You’ll teach me to read too, right?!”

Blake grimaced, remembering her illiteracy. “Fine… that too.”

“Thanks again! I can’t thank you enough!”

“You’re overdoing it. Finish your food, we’re going home soon after.”

As the sun set over the busy town, Kate could only think of one thing as she downed her bowl.

Home…

Maybe for once, she can have that.

Chapter Text

"You're doing it! Just be faster this time!"

With heavy breaths, Kate darted towards Blake, pouncing with all her might. He ducked as she flew over him and face-planted into the dirt. Kate coughed, spitting out a mouthful of dirt and groaning as if in agony after having been beaten ten times in a row.

Blake doesn't take exploration jobs on Sundays, giving him time to train and teach Kate for a bit before he leaves for his part time job. Her morning had started early with her learning how to read and write in footprint runes, and ended with a training session that resulted in her face smacking into the ground.

Blake ran up to her, kneeling before the Eevee. "Are you alright?"

Kate barely held in a whimper, looking at her tangled, dusty mess of a pelt. "I'm fine. Let's keep going.”

The Charmander shook his head. “You’re slowing down. We can't keep going like this.”

“I said I'm fine. I can do it," she replied as she stood up to shake the dirt off her fur. It ended up in vain as the clumps of soil clung to her fur and rendered her efforts useless. She heaved a frustrated sigh as her head hung low.

“You know what? You should rest and clean yourself up. We can just continue your training later,” Blake said as he looked at her in concern. “It's Sunday, and I have to attend to my part time job at noon. Before that, I can help you wash those off, if you want.”

Kate's ears perked up in full attention. "Really? You'd do that?”

He scratched the back of his head. "Well uh… you don't exactly have hands.”

“I guess I was wrong after all." She looked up at him with a dramatic mock sniffle, clutching her chest with a paw. “You do have a heart!”

Blake gasped, offended. “Well- do you want a bath or not?!"

“What are we waiting for?! I feel disgusting, let's go!”

The two strolled inside the house and the Charmander led her to the bathroom, not seeing the Eevee behind him walk with a limp.

Kate padded inside and glanced back and forth between the water pail and Blake.

“Blaaake, a little help with the water please?"

He shrugged and grabbed the pail, dunking the water over her head with no warning and she squealed out loud.

She stood there shuddering, wide eyed, looking like a sopping wet creature. "What the heck, Blake?! Are you trying to drown me?!”

"With your height, I'm sure you'd drown in any shallow body of water-”

She gritted her teeth as she shuddered at the low temperature. “It's so cold!”

Blake rolled his eyes. “You have the circulation of a dead Magikarp."

Kate reached for the soap which sat at the rack near her, forgetting she had no hands to grasp it. It slid off her paw and tumbled onto the floor.

Grinning mischievously, she turns to Blake once again. “Can you help me with the soap too?"

He groaned and picked it up. “Ugh, fine."

Kate tried hard not to flinch as his hands ran over her fur, lathering it with soap. He grumbled under his breath, “Philip wasn't this difficult…”

Kate tilted her head to look at him. “Who's Philip?”

Blake didn't answer; just kept running the soap bar on her coat. Somehow, his touch was soothing in a way, calming her nerves. She was pleasantly surprised to find she didn’t flinch away from his touch.

“Why must you have no hands…”

“Right?! I do miss my hands.”

Blake grimaced as he continued lathering the soap on her fur. “Somehow, I keep forgetting you’re crazy!"

Gliding the soap down her back, he moved it to her leg and paws. He was taken aback when Kate suddenly yelped as his hands passed over her left foreleg.

Blake's brows furrowed in concern as he looked at the wide eyed Eevee in front of him. “What was that?"

Kate shrugged lamely and attempted to put on that same smile again, pawing at the floor beneath her. "Nothing. It was just a joke-"

He ignored her lie and lifted her forepaw gently, brushing the fur aside and seeing a fresh bruise on the back of it. Kate frowned as she tried to read his expression, fearing the anger that would emerge. With tightly closed eyes, her hackles raised as she braced herself for the blow that never came.

“I'm… I'm sorry.”

Blake's voice was small, but she heard it. She opened her eyes slowly, cautiously, peering at the Charmander once more.

He's apologizing?

“Sorry…?”

He tore his gaze away. "I hadn't realized. I didn't mean to actually hurt you.”

Kate was smiling once more after regaining her composure, but there was a visible chip tainting it. “We were training. Accidents happen. I'm used to-”

Her voice trailed off at the realization of what she was about to say, but Kate shook her head and reiterated. “What I meant to say was, I know you didn't mean for this to happen.”

"But still! I should have gone easier on you, knowing you're still new at this."

Blake meant it as a good thing, but Kate could only interpret it differently.

You're not enough. Do better tomorrow.

He broke into her thoughts once more, snapping her out of her trance. “Come on, let's finish washing you up. I still have some time left before I run late, so let me take care of that bruise.”

“Blake, I'm okay. This is nothing! I've been through worse.”

"What?"

“Joke. It's a joke.” Kate drawled, avoiding his gaze.

His brows furrowed as he rinsed her fur with water. “I'm starting to think you're not homeless, just lost.”

“Lost?”

“Well, you've clearly lost your sense of humor, so-”

"Hey!” The offended Eevee cut him off and he stood up to put the pail back in place.

"And we're done.” He said as he grabbed a towel from a nearby rack to dry her off. “Let's head to my porch to get that bruise fixed.”

"Blake…?"

“Yeah?"

Kate's smile returned as she looked up at him once again. “Thank you."

****

Kate almost fell off her chair as she tried to lean back on it, like she always did as a human. She yelped and quickly resorted back to sitting on all fours, glaring at the bunch of papers sitting on the table in front of her. She inhaled deeply and let out a big sigh as she skimmed over the pages, looking at the gibberish set of words Blake had written for her.

Since Blake had spent a good amount of time in the morning teaching her how to read, that lizard had thought it was somehow enough to let a huge chunk of information seep into her brain. He even had the audacity to give her homework!

Heck, even her uni homework was easier than this! She hadn't tried learning a new language system before. It did help with her boredom a little, but racking her brain with a ton of new information was just stressing her out.

Kate sighed, arranging the papers in one pile and leaped off her seat. She walked over to the sink in Blake's kitchen, opening the faucet to wash her face, only to find out it was empty. She heaved a breath she'd been holding, staring at herself with the same smile she’d always donned at the dusty mirror in front of her.

Her shoulders hunched and the light in her eyes dimmed as she saw her own reflection that was smiling back at her. Gone was her long brown hair which she used to keep up with a bun, replaced by dull, chestnut colored fur and a cream colored mane. Her blue eyes stayed the same at least; her old essence was still there. She had changed, but somehow, she's still the same as she was.

“Same old me. Nothing's changed there, I guess. Well, different kettle of fish, maybe I'll find someone who... Heh, imagine that. Why... Why can't you be good enough?” Kate murmured as she lifted her paw to see the bruise that formed behind her foreleg. Blake had taken care of it before he left, just like he said he would.

It still throbbed a little bit, but she had to admit it felt much better than it did before. She tore her gaze away from the old mirror, feeling her paws tremble from looking at her own reflection.

Do better tomorrow.

Kate shook her head, ears flopping against her cheeks. She took a deep breath and walked over to the front door, opening it. A walk should clear her thoughts; they always did. Hopefully she can steel herself back to the way she was before Blake returned.

She should know the way back to town, since he already showed her. Despite the noise, she's still curious about sightseeing and what else is around. That is, if she doesn't get lost hopefully.

It didn't take long for her to reach town. It was full of bustling activity as always, and some of the noises still bothered her, but she kept a level head and kept on walking. The smell of food and various Pokémon wafted through the air, and most of them were definitely not pleasant to her sensitive nose.

Kate sneezed, gagging internally as she powered through the crowd. Despite the amount of Pokémon, Treasure Town is surprisingly easier to navigate than it looked, which was a relief for her. She took note of every shop she passed through, marking the path she crossed in hopes of not losing her way back.

She walked further until…

“Mr. Quill! Tell us more!” A small crowd of kids squealed, surrounding an old Carracosta with a merry glint in his eyes.

The old Carracosta laughed, raising a fin in an attempt to hush the kids. “Alright, alright, you kids settle down. This tale has been passed on by ear, years before even the guildmaster Balam himself took over the Wigglytuff guild, after all the time gears had been restored to their rightful place by a daring human and their partner…”

One of the kids groaned in utter despair. “Oh, come on, you've already told that to other kids yesterday-”

"Shut up, Periwinkle!"

“Children," Quill uttered in a sober tone. “Do you believe in humans?"

Kate's ears perked up, sitting next to the bunch of younger Pokémon as she edged closer to hear.

Quill's eyes widened at the sight of the newcomer. “Oh, hello, little one. I haven't seen you before. Are you lost?”

Kate groaned internally, sporting a pained, awkward smile at the old turtle. “No, sir, I'm good."

One kid, a Litten, raised a paw to grab the Carracosta’s attention. “If humans are real, why haven't they showed up again after all these years?"

Quill simply chuckled, glancing at the young litten. "Young one, sometimes, such things are not visible to the naked eye. There are many stories of humans brought to stop massive disasters, and I believe no one knows who they truly are. Real or not, that doesn't make the stories I tell less fun or meaningful. After all, you're still here, listening to whatever I have to share with all of you.”

At the mention of a disaster Kate felt herself growing uneasier by the moment.

“Mister Quill!” A Deino asked, looking anywhere but at the turtle. “If there are some humans brought to stop disasters, are there exceptions that are instead brought here to create them themselves?”

Quill laughed quietly. “I'm afraid I can't tell."

The kids’ pestering grew louder, and Kate had to take a step back from the noise plummeting against her ears.

"Alright, alright!" Quill bellowed, silencing the crowd. "You are absolutely correct. You have heard many tales of heroism, but not many of the ones that ended terribly.” He cleared his throat, blinking slowly as he changed to a more somber tone. “Not all humans are good. Some don't have a heart. They can't love, and can't be loved. They're empty. People like that, they don't care about anything. They're dangerous.”

The crowd was silent for a moment, then whispered to themselves.

“And that’s all for today!” Quill said and the group of young Pokémon grumbled, then parted ways to move on with their day.

Kate stood there, still baffled. Just when she thought she could finally understand why she was brought to this world, the whole thing just left her more bewildered than ever. She went on her way, not even knowing where she wanted to go just to clear her head.

Why was she even needed here?

Kate trudged along the path, overhearing nearby Pokémon chattering about a beach just near Treasure Town. She'd remembered Blake telling her about it earlier in the morning; maybe she should check it out.

Following the assemblage of Pokémon in a nearby distance, Kate found herself walking towards the outskirts of town again, which had paths split into four. As she remembered, the northern path led to the guild, the previous one to treasure town, and the third is the way back to Blake's house. All that was left was the fourth path she hadn't explored before, and she continued down it.

Kate's paws were growing weary from the constant walking, but she kept going. At least it proved to be a small distraction; a way to cope from the current things she was thinking. Maybe she could have peace with herself, even if it was just for a while.

She paused for a moment, hearing the ocean waves ringing in her ears. The wind blew gently against her fur as she stepped down to meet the sand, which was soft and warm against her paws.

Various Krabby blew bubbles under the afternoon sky, a sure sign of good weather. The sea was calm and serene in contrast to the brewing storm inside her, which she deliberately ignored as she found herself a spot to watch the waves. It wasn't like the beaches back in Canalave, but this one felt more tranquil somehow.

Kate was reminded of the times back home, all alone, nothing but time to herself and her jobs. She wondered how her small collection of figures were doing, probably dusty and staying still, waiting for her to come back and clean them once more. Most of them were just replicas of the original, but at least, they provided her an inkling of temporary happiness and company.

Her mind wandered to think about how her apartment was doing without her. Surely someone would have noticed she'd gone missing. She had probably missed a damn ton of shifts back at the Pokémart and got fired- at least not face to face.

Kate looked down, watching the waves lap at the shore. She thought it was fitting that she couldn't see her face clearly, distorted by the constant rippling of the sea. It's strange. She's left home, yet she doesn’t miss it at all.

The painful memories have overshadowed the good ones...

Not that there were many to begin with.

Sure, she still kept thinking of her world, yet there's nothing -no one- meaningful back there for her. Nothing but more pain. There, she will always be Katherine Rue, constantly imprisoned in her own made up facade…

But here? Maybe, there could be hope. Hope even for the likes of her. Perhaps she could be… more? So much more that a day would come that she doesn't have to do better tomorrow?

“I've been looking everywhere for you."

Kate turned sharply, snapping out of her trance. There was Blake, clad in his scarf and messenger bag, his arms crossed and brows furrowed as he sighed, shaking his head.

She cleared her throat to ask. “What are you doing here?"

Blake dropped his hands to his sides, fists clenching tightly. "I should be the one asking that. I returned home and… I couldn't find you anywhere. You're lucky someone in town saw you and told me where you are.”

He shouldn't be worried about some girl he met days ago, but by the troubled look on his face and the shaking of his hands, somehow, he really was.

“I thought… you left...” He said quietly, but Kate heard the words clearly despite the quiver and cracks in his hushed voice.

He cared enough to worry about her?

The Charmander took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, trying to compose himself. “Just, just don't do that again."

"Sorry…” Kate muttered. “I just went out to get fresh air, I swear.”

She shuffled sideways, making space for Blake as he motioned for her to move slightly. He took a seat next to her on the rock overlooking the sea, silently watching the waves and the bubbles that the Krabby blew in the air.

She pawed at the ground and decided to continue. “I heard some stories in town today, about humans.”

"And let me guess, your cousin, human hero number one was here before you-"

She glared, her jaw dropping. "I know you still don't believe me, but at least- take me seriously for once!”

Blake snorted, trying not to laugh. “The old folks here are obsessed with those human fairy tales. I hear them all the time and I still don't get it.”

“Well, what if I wasn't crazy at all and I'm actually telling the truth?"

“Oh sure, when Tepig fly."

Kate rolled her eyes and her tail swayed in annoyance, taking in the sights before her. He turned to look at her, watching as the wind blew her fur to a familiar looking messy cowlick. His eyes squinted and for mere moments, he thought he could see a small, certain Eevee staring at him with those big brown eyes that glinted under the sun.

“Flake?"

“Blake?"

He blinked a few times, returning to reality as he tried to get a grip on himself. The Eevee’s eyes weren't brown anymore, but a lovely bluebell. It was just Kate, the weird Eevee girl he found days ago.

“Oh… it's just you.”

Kate tilted her head in confusion.

Blue. Such a lonely, sad color, as Blake thought. It surely doesn't fit someone like her, someone so bright, energetic, and happy. He doesn't know what she's hiding behind those eyes, but Blake was certain; her secrets weren't his to request. Like a closed book, this girl is simply unreadable.

And besides, why should he care? She's just… she's just not Philip.

A gurgling sound erupted, making him return to reality. Kate laughed sheepishly, averting her gaze. Blake simply rolled his eyes, and got off the rock, landing softly on the sand below.

“Speaking of hunger, I bought dinner earlier. Just thought you wouldn't wanna spend another day eating berries again.”

She lit up and leapt down the boulder, almost stumbling on her paws in excitement. “Oh, please! I’m starving!"

Blake recoiled in distaste hearing that word. "No, you're not. You literally bit my sandwich in half earlier!"

"It was only one bite!”

"I didn't know one bite consisted of a diabolically large chomp!"

"Well that’s on you!”

The lizard let out a loud breath, knowing there's no winning in this. “Ugh, whatever. I couldn’t care less about a stupid sandwich anyway.”

Kate snorted to herself as she padded along with him, then cringed at the clumps of sand stuck on her fur.

She sighed dramatically. “Blake?”

"Yeah?”

"I need another bath…”

Blake groaned as they continued walking home. “Of course…”

Chapter Text

It was still early when Kate and Blake were climbing the steps to the guild. The sun was climbing higher too, its rays just starting to glint off the ocean west of Treasure Town.
Reaching the top of the steps, Kate turned and heaved a breath, admiring the view and feeling the ocean breeze course through her fur.

Blake glanced at her over his shoulder, his claws drumming on their satchel. "You good?"

"It's pretty."

Walking back to her side, Blake studied the way sunlight bounced off the breaking waves.

"Yeah, it is pretty."

"Not as pretty as me, though."

Blake rolled his eyes. "Whatever makes you feel better about yourself."

Lowering her head and raising her hindquarters, Kate stretched, claws flexing in the dirt and she made a satisfied noise as she relaxed. "One day you'll admit I'm adorable."

"Don't hold your breath."

Turning back to the guild, Kate took another second to bask in the morning sun, then she was smiling and springing onto the grate.

"POKEMON DETECTED! POKEMON DET- Oh, hey Kate!"

"Morning, Perry!"

The second the gate on the guild entrance rose, Kate was trotting inside, humming to herself. Starting down the stairs, she headed into the guild and Blake hurried to follow.

"You seem chipper today," he remarked.

"Of course! It's a beautiful day."

His gaze narrowed on her front left leg as she bounded down the stairs. "And your bruise is all better?"

"Hm? Oh, yeah! Here, watch this!"

Backing up a few steps, Kate crouched and shuffled her paws under her, tail wagging slightly. She grinned and leapt, sailing down the last few stairs and crashing headfirst into a Scizor who turned up the staircase at that moment.

Kate bounced off Scizor's chest and fell onto her side, grunting as she smacked the ground. Thankfully, she'd cleared the stairs and didn't hurt herself too bad.

Scizor's eyes went wide and he crouched, reaching gently for her with one massive pincer. "Ah, geez. You okay, kid?"

Rising to her feet, Kate shook her head clear, with limited success. "I'm alright, sorry about that. I'm not a kid, though."

"Oh? A fine young lady, then?" Chimed a new voice, thick with a posh accent.

Kate's gaze shifted to the new speaker. He was a Decidueye, tall, with a charming smile and air of mystery. His wings hung like a thick cloak around him and his cowl passed a dangerous shadow over his face.

Half hidden behind Decidueye was a Dusk form Lycanroc, but instead of its usual sunrise orange, its coat was a deep blue. He watched the scene unfold with a distant passivity.

Forcing the smile back on her face, Kate looked up at the towering Decidueye. "That's right! I'm Kate, nice to meet you, and sorry again."

Decidueye made a grand sweeping gesture with one wing. "Kate, short for Katherine, I presume?"

Blake -finally deciding he was willing to be seen with Kate in public- came down the stairs and stood beside her. Kate shuffled a little closer to him. "That's right," she confirmed. "But I prefer Kate."

Decidueye nodded, a knowing smile on his face. "I understand, Miss Kate. I am Gideon Jaecar, leader of Team Featherfall. Is there a job we could assist you with?"

Blake snorted, tapping the badge pinned to his scarf. "Thanks, but we're good."

"I see. Well then, if you'll excuse us. Evan, Fenris, let's go." Gideon started past them, Scizor and Lycanroc following. Evan -the Scizor- waved at Kate but Fenris didn't so much as look at them.

Gideon had climbed a few stairs when he glanced back: His face eerie under the torchlight of the stairwell. "Happy hunting."

Kate's brows furrowed and she hesitantly replied, "you, uh, you too! Happy hunting!"

Gideon nodded and disappeared up the staircase, Evan and Fenris close behind.

As soon as they were gone, Kate shot Blake a quizzical look. "Happy hunting?"

Blake snorted and started walking towards the mission board. "Some teams call it hunting when they take jobs arresting outlaws."

Kate's face scrunched up. "Oh, I guess that makes sense. Gideon was wishing us luck, then? That was nice of him."

Blake snorted again. "How naive can you be?"

Kate shrunk back a little, tail curling around her legs at the sudden fire in his voice.

"They were mocking us," explained Blake. "Gideon saw our badges and still asked if we had a job for him. He was calling us weak."

"Oh." Kate stared at the dirt. "Sorry."

"What're you apologising for?"

Kate was silent a moment, but eventually glanced up at him. "It wouldn't have happened if I hadn't jumped into Scizor. I'm giving us a bad rep."

Studying Kate's face, Blake couldn't help but cross his arms. His tail lashed the dirt and he snorted, a thin trail of smoke coming from his nose. "Well, there's only one thing to do about that. Work harder."

Kate breathed an internal sigh of relief and immediately straightened up. "Right, will do! See you later!"

She'd made it three steps when Blake's voice rang out, asking, "where are you going?"

Kate froze, glancing at him over her shoulder. "Uh, sentry duty?"

Blake shook his head. "Today, you're coming with me."

"Wait, really? I get to see a dungeon!"

Turning back to the mission board, Blake mused loudly, "hm, which job should I choose?"

Racing over, Kate propped her forelegs up on the board and pawed one of the jobs. "This one, let's do this one!"

Blake quirked a smile. "Tell you what, we can take that job, if you can tell me what it says."

Her smile falling, Kate glanced back and forth between Blake and the board. "Oh, um. Okay, one sec. It says," she trailed off, racking her brain, desperately trying to recall the footprint runes. "It says, Blake should take this job or he's the worst."

"Actually, it says, Kate is crazy, Blake rules."

Kate's paws slid from the board and she landed back on all fours with a soft thud. Her head tilted, ears flopping to the side and she blinked slowly at Blake, a smile spreading across her face.

Shuffling his feet, Blake crossed his arms a little tighter. "What?"

"You got my name right."

Blake stuttered, raising a claw in protest but unable to get any words out.

Kate giggled and batted her eyes. "What's wrong, Eevee got your tongue?"

"Shut, shut up!" Storming past her, Blake scanned the job request board and snagged a mission; any mission other than the one Kate wanted. He stashed it in their satchel and headed straight for the stairs.

She hardly cared, just trotted after him with a dopey grin. "You're starting to like me," she said with a singsong voice.

Blake snorted. "You're reaching new levels of crazy."

"Uh huh, then why are you bringing me along today?"

"I was gonna ditch you in the dungeon, fix my freeloader problem."

Making an offended noise, Kate picked up the pace to climb the stairs beside him. "I am not a freeloader! I started working the day after you found me!"

Even as they left the guild, stepping out into the morning sun once more, Blake fired back, but Kate had a retort ready. Their argument continued as they descended the steps and headed away from Treasure Town, lasting most of the walk to the dungeon. At some point, Blake had decided to give up, he didn't have the energy to argue anymore. The day had hardly started but he already wanted to crawl back into bed because of how she was yapping his ear off. Honestly, it had stopped being fun a while ago.

Thankfully, as the forest grew thicker and the grass underfoot gave way to stones, rough against her paw-pads, Kate grew distracted and the conversation died.

It didn’t stay quiet for long.

Kate’s ears pinned back as her eyes scanned the towering tree branches. “So, uh, what’s a dungeon actually like?”

Blake barked a laugh. “To only be asking that when you’re this close to being in one, you really are crazy.” He ignored Kate’s pointed look and continued. “Dungeons are cool. They change shape and you can find all sorts of stuff inside them so they can be fun to explore, but they’re dangerous, too. Use your senses and keep an eye out for enemies.”

Adopting a determined expression, Kate nodded and set her gaze dead ahead. “Right, enemies.”

“Oh, and some dungeons have traps.”

At that, Kate’s ears perked back up and her focus immediately shattered. “Traps?”

Stopping, Blake nodded severely and looked her right in the eye. “Traps. A few years back, a girl who lost her badge stepped on a warp trap and was teleported away from her team. They never found her. Some people say, her spirit still wanders this dungeon to this very day, looking for her lost team.”

“Pfft, shut up. Stop trying to scare me,” said Kate, sounding brave despite the way her nose twitched.

Grinning to himself, Blake kept walking and Kate hurried to keep up.

"What's with the badge mention anyway? What do they do?"

"Our badges contact the dispatchers of the guild. Different combinations of button presses do various stuff like alerting the guild psychics to teleport us back to the dungeon entrance out for example."

“Why can't they just teleport us back to the guild though? Wouldn't that make it easier for explorers to return?"

Blake sighed as he kept on with his pace. "It's a short jump and it takes less energy from them, given the fact that they also have hundreds of other members to accommodate."

"Oh, I guess that makes sense. So, what’s the job?” She asked.

“We’re saving a lost kid, an Espurr. She should be on the fourth floor. Once we find her, we teleport out with our badges and take her to the guild.”

Kate’s eyes went wide and she bounded a few steps ahead. “There’s a kid in there? We need to hurry!”

“Slow down. If we rush into dungeons, we could get hurt, then that kid has to wait even longer for help.”

Rolling her eyes, Kate circled behind Blake, put her head against his back and pushed him forwards, quickening their pace.

Blake sighed but went along with it for now. “It’s no good to hurry and use all our energy beforehand either. We don’t wanna be too tired to fight.”

“If you can put up with me, you can handle a little fast walking, now, move it or lose it! We got a kid to save!”

Groaning, Blake dropped onto all fours and settled into an easy loping pace, still much faster than walking. Kate fell in step alongside him, shooting him a grin before turning her eyes forward.

This was it. Her first time in a dungeon. She had to do good. Save the kid, impress Blake. Save the kid, impress Blake. Save the kid, impress Blake.

“We’re here.”

Blake’s voice ripped Kate from her thoughts and she skidded to a halt, not realising how much ground they’d covered while she was lost in her head.

Kate took deep breaths, feeling her pounding heart gradually slowing.

Blake glanced at her, something like concern hidden behind his eyes. “You good?”

“Yeah. Yeah, I’m good.”

“Good. Let's go.”

Blake led the way as the trees parted, giving way to towering cliffs that rose from seemingly nowhere. Kate hadn’t been able to see them before past the forest’s thick canopy, but now walls of stone stretched impossibly high, a craggy ravine running through it.

Just past the ravine’s entrance, Kate felt the fur on the back of her neck tingle and her heart sped up again. Something didn’t feel right.

Squinting ahead, Kate could swear that her eyes were playing tricks on her. The air seemed to twist and light bounced off nothing. Weedy grasses growing around the base of blue boulders seemed to glitch from reality. It almost reminded Kate of something she’d seen in an anime.

“That’s it,” she breathed.

Blake nodded. “Once we step in, we'll get warped into the dungeon. Then, we just have to find the stairs, climb to the fourth floor and save Espurr.”

Kate flexed her claws. “Hold on, kid. We’re coming.”

With that declaration, she strode forward, Blake at her side, and entered the dungeon.

The air shifted around them, suddenly feeling heavy, cold, as if it could rain at any moment. A damp earthy smell hung thick in the air, attacking Kate’s nose. Worst of all was the silence, the stillness. The ravine had shifted into towering walls of blue rock on all sides, thin corridors stretching out into the natural maze. Here and there boulders sat haphazardly, tall grasses growing from their base. The grass didn’t move. There was no wind, no noise, as if the dungeon was holding its breath.

Kate stumbled and her stomach flipped. She only stayed upright thanks to Blake’s tight grip on her fur collar. She tugged against his grasp, dry-heaving. After a moment, it passed, and Kate wiped at her mouth with a paw, groaning all the while.

Blake released her. “Entering a dungeon is always the worst. Once you’re in, moving between floors isn’t so bad. You’ll get used to it.”

Kate sucked in deep breaths and slowly the world stopped spinning. She closed her eyes, held a breath and exhaled steadily. Opening her eyes again, she could see Blake walking away and she hurried to follow, still trying to calm her racing heart.

Blake was quiet as he walked. The gravel crunched under his feet, but that was the only sound he made, though his serious expression spoke volumes.

Copying his movements, Kate kept quiet and stepped carefully into his little footprints. She tried to peer around him, but there wasn’t much room in these tight corridors, even for them. That offered Kate a cold comfort; at least they’d have somewhere to hide from anything too big.

Halfway down the hallway, Blake stopped suddenly and Kate crashed into him. He shot a quick glare over his shoulder before facing forward again. He crouched low, tail flicking dangerously and Kate shuffled back a step. Her ears swiveled, fighting to know what he knew. Then, she heard it. Quiet but shrill chirps, coming from up ahead.

The noise grew louder, closer, and a blue Nidoran rounded the corner at the end of the hall. It turned and saw them, black eyes blinking quickly and nose twitching.

Kate felt all the tension rush from her body. “Aww, she’s so cute! Can we keep her?”

The Nidoran screamed and charged, its horn lowered and glowing purple.

Growling, Blake ran towards it on all fours. As the two drew near, he leapt, soaring over the Nidoran and coming down behind it. Kate gave a terrified squeak as it kept racing for her, but Blake grabbed it by the leg and yanked it back.

Its momentum and balance lost, Nidoran dropped onto its stomach and Blake rained down blows, his claws striking over and over, not giving the Nidoran a chance to recover. He finished by clamping his jaws on the Nidoran’s side and tossing it into the wall. It squealed weakly and collapsed, eyes drifting closed.

Kate stared in horror. Blake’s eyes were wide and his breathing heavy. Smoke trickled from his mouth, tail-flame still flaring from the rush. After a moment it passed, and he seemed that same gentle but grouchy Charmander. Still, Kate couldn’t chase the image from her mind.

Blake glanced at her. “Dungeon mons are strong, but they aren’t smart. Just keep a cool head and you should be fine. Come on, let's go.”

Swallowing the lump that had suddenly appeared in her throat, Kate tiptoed around the fainted Nidoran and hurried back to Blake. Her gaze drifted to his hands and the flecks of red staining his claws and it was all Kate could do to keep a straight face.

He nodded at her and kept walking. She watched his back and just focused on that memory, that moment, when she’d hit her head at Baron Magmar’s restaurant. Blake’s hands on her side, his touch had been so gentle. Again, when they entered the dungeon, he’d kept her steady. Now, just now, he’d kept her safe.

They had a job to do, a kid to save. To do that, they had to fight.

Pushing her rising anxieties down, Kate did her best to stay calm and focus on the task at hand. One paw in front of the other. Get the kid, and get out.

Kate recalled the seemingly savage Nidoran; its aggressiveness and the active will to attack anything that moves. When Blake mentioned enemies, she thought they'd at least have a personality to them, like Zweilous at the forest she was found in.

She let the words slip off her tongue as she looked at Blake. "That Nidoran…"

The Charmander paused as he looked back at the Eevee. "Hmm?"

"She wasn't anything like that Zweilous."

"Because that's just how dungeon mons are." Blake told her as he gripped the strap of his bag a little tighter. "They're mindless. Empty. It's what happens to all Pokémon who get trapped here. As for that Zweilous, he's a wild one. They're essentially the same as a town mon- and that's what makes them more dangerous."

Kate let the information sink in as Blake motioned for her to continue walking. Losing sentience while being lost in a mysterious space-time distortion… definitely not scary at all. For a moment, Kate whispered a silent prayer to Zygarde as she followed the fire lizard.

They kept exploring, and she was fine for the most part. She stayed close behind Blake- being careful not to bump into him again- and watched their surroundings. As they moved down the narrow halls, darting into wide rooms, she focused on her senses, as Blake had said. Once she heard an enemy before him and he was able to ambush it. Another time, she heard something that sounded big and they steered clear. Blake offered a quiet word of encouragement both times.

Before long, they’d found the stairs and moved to the next floor. Kate stumbled under another wave of vertigo, but it was less vicious this time, as Blake had promised.

Entering a wide room surrounded by that same blue rock, Kate’s ears twitched. “Blake, there’s something over there, through that far corridor.”

Blake nodded and dropped to all fours, creeping up on the exit Kate identified. He peered around it, brow furrowing when it was empty. Slowly, he crept around the corner and started down the hall.

Kate was just moving to follow when something rammed her in the gut, throwing her from her feet, onto her back. Kate grunted and stumbled to her feet, chest heaving, sucking in air. She whirled about, winded, searching for the source of the blow. Eventually, her eyes landed on a small brown Pokémon, rising from the earth.

Kate’s head tilted, ears flopping over. “Perry?”

The Diglett made a weird chittering noise and swung its head, mud shooting from the ground and flying at Kate.

Squealing, she scrambled out of the way, just barely dodging the attack.

Diglett popped underground and reappeared moments later, slamming into Kate’s back leg, making her yelp and scurry away again. It chased her with another mud shot and this time the attack landed, heavy globs of mud slamming into her and covering her coat.

Kate stumbled but managed to stay standing. She glanced at her fur and her eyes went wide. Mud was dripping from her pelt, soaking in and settling on her skin.

Whirling on the Diglett, Kate fixed it with a vicious glare. “You!”

Fighting against the urge to charge the Diglett, Kate prowled low to the ground, watching it closely. She fought to remember all Blake had taught her, what he said about out-smarting her enemies.

The Diglett was still for a long moment, then it vanished underground. Kate waited a moment, then jumped. Just as she hoped, Diglett burst from the ground, striking the spot she’d just been.

Giving a triumphant yell, Kate whirled as best she could, flicking her tail and sending a wave of stars at the Diglett. The Swift attack struck true and Diglett gave a pitiful squeal.

Kate landed cleanly and immediately launched into a Tackle, striking the stunned Diglett and sending it racing away with cries of pain.

Her breathing heavy, for a long moment Kate just stood there, ears pinned back, catching her breath. Then, a smile spread across her face and she jumped, immediately regretting it as an aching pain raced through her leg where she was struck. Now that the distraction had passed, she could feel herself hurting all over.

Whimpering, she turned towards the corridor Blake had disappeared down, only to find him leaning against the wall, watching with an unimpressed look. He gave an exaggerated slow-clap.

“Well,” Blake said sourly. “If you were trying to make me question my decision to bring you, you succeeded.”

“What?” Blurted Kate.

Blake snorted and crossed his arms. “That was pathetic. I’ve seen you fight better than that.”

“It caught me off-guard!”

“I warned you to be careful.”

For a brief moment, Kate’s expression narrowed into a scorching glare, but when Blake only raised one disinterested brow, the fight left her and she sagged, glare shifting to a frown. “You did. I’ll do better.”

Seemingly satisfied, Blake nodded. “Are you hurt?”

“Not seriously.”

“Good. Let's keep going, then.”

Without another word, he continued through the dungeon. Kate hurried after him, trying to ignore the aching in her ribs. His words kept ringing in her mind, but Kate never heard the hidden compliment, only the criticism. It weighed down on her and made her steps uncertain.

Once again, she found herself conflicted about being so near to Blake, but not wanting to get caught alone like that again, she stayed close beside him. Maybe a little too close. Her leg brushed against his. He snorted, but ignored it. The second time it happened, he picked up the pace, but Kate just matched it. The third time, he gave an exaggerated sigh, but Kate was too busy watching their surroundings to notice.

Finally, Kate’s leg tapped his side a fourth time and Blake shoved her, harder than he meant to. She stumbled sideways a few steps, glancing at him when she finally caught her balance.

The hurt written on Kate’s face drove a knife through his heart, but instead of an apology, something else spilled from Blake’s lips. “Can you back off?!”

Kate’s ears pinned back and she shrunk away, making herself small, looking like she’d bolt at any moment.

Blake screamed at himself to apologise, but he didn’t. No. He turned away with a snort and headed for the nearest corridor. After a moment, Kate followed him, her head hanging low and leaving several meters between them.

After that, any conversation was short and tense. Kate tried and failed miserably at forcing some cheerfulness back into her voice. This was it, then. What had it been, a week since they’d met? That was impressive, even for her, she’d never chased anyone away that quickly before.

The pair continued creeping through the dungeon. Kate pointed out enemies and Blake handled them alone, for the most part. She’d step in when there was more than one and offer support when she could, but Blake was clearly used to fighting alone. She’d probably just get in his way.

So they went, defeating enemies, pocketing items when they could, searching over and over for those damned stairs. After what felt like hours, they arrived at the fourth floor. Kate’s ears were immediately twitching, searching for any sign of enemies or the Espurr, but it was silent. Eerily silent.

Blake glanced at her. She shook her head. He nodded and strode for the nearest corridor. Neither of them noticed the casualness of the exchange, the easy understanding and teamwork. Perhaps the current strain between them had something to do with that? Oh, the irony.

Picking their way through the maze, they couldn’t help but notice how empty it was. There were a few items around, but zero feral pokemon.

Coming to the fourth room on the floor, Blake stepped from the corridor into a wide open space and he froze. Kate glanced strangely at him and squeezed up alongside him, trying to keep from touching him.

In the centre of the room stood an Espurr. She was standing side-on, watching them from the corner of her eyes. Scattered around her were an assortment of unconscious Pokemon, all dungeon ferals.

Kate’s eyes went wide. “What is that?”

Raising his hands slowly, Blake whispered, “that would be the kid we’re here to save.”

“Wait, really? Great, let's go!”

“No, wait, KATE-”

It was too late, Kate dashed from Blake’s side, calling a friendly greeting to the Espurr. She’d only made it a few steps when Espurr’s eyes flashed and its ears unfurled for a moment, blasting Kate backwards with a wave of psychic energy. She flew into the wall with a thud so loud it made Blake wince, but he didn’t dare rush to her side.

“Kate! Are you okay?”

Kate groaned and slowly pushed herself back to her feet. She wobbled and slid into the wall. Her breathing was harsh, uneven, her eyes wide and unfocused.

“Just stay there,” said Blake. “I’ll handle this.”

“No, don’t.” Kate pushed off the wall and immediately collapsed, whining quietly. “She’s just a kid.”

“I’m not gonna hurt her!”

Kate didn’t look convinced, but she lay still and watched as Blake turned his gaze back to Espurr. The little psychic type had turned to face him fully now, its unblinking gaze boring a hole in his chest.

Blake swallowed the lump in his throat and tapped the badge pinned to his scarf. “Hey, it’s okay. It’s okay. We’re explorers. We’re here to help.”

Espurr’s blank expression shifted slightly, into something like a grimace.

Blake took a slow step forward. “Your parents are waiting for you, back in Treasure Town. We can take you to them. Do you wanna go home?”

Espurr’s eyes watered and a single tear slid down its cheek.

“I know you’re scared,” said Blake. “But we’re here to help.”

He took another step and Espurr threw up its arms, ears unfurling for a fraction of a second. The wave of energy was small, but the message was clear.

“Okay, okay!” Blake nodded seriously. “Here, I’ll step back.”

Espurr seemed to relax a little. Holding his breath, Blake turned. Nothing happened. He took a step towards Kate, then another, always waiting for the sudden attack, but it never came.

Blake made it safely to Kate’s side. Kneeling, he ran his claws through her coat, coaxing some of the dirt and mud free. “Are you okay?”

Kate nodded weakly.

Fishing through their satchel, Blake retrieved an oran berry and a roll of bandages. He placed the berry before Kate. “Eat this. Where does it hurt?”

“Everywhere.”

Blake only grunted. He met Kate’s gaze, nodded calmly, then his hands began passing over her body, pressing gently in different places. Each of her pained whines was like a dagger striking his heart, and it was even worse when she shuffled away from him.

Burying the emotion deep down -he could deal with it later- Blake moved close again and continued checking her over.

Kate nibbled on her berry, relishing its subtle taste and the way the juices dribbled down her muzzle. It was refreshing, not exactly healing her, but sending a warm flush over her aching body, easing her pain a bit, despite the pounding headache coming on.

Breathing a sigh of relief, Blake packed the bandages away and sat heavily. “Nothing’s broken.”

“Except my confidence.”

Blake snorted a laugh. “Yeah, well, that’ll come back. We’ll build it up again.”

For a long moment, Kate searched his face, studying the quiet pain she found there. Pain and… regret?

Kate didn’t have time to think about it as Espurr began crying. Her tears flowed in force and she choked on broken sobs. Rubbing her eyes, Espurr toddled over on her little legs. She reached Blake’s side, dropped to her knees, and buried her face in his lap.

Wide-eyed and slack-jawed, Blake looked at Kate, his arms thrown high and questioning.

Kate gave a puzzled smile. She shrugged and winced at a jolt of pain, but the smile didn’t leave her face.

Wordlessly, Blake tapped his badge and the trio were warped from the dungeon. After some whispered comforts from Kate, Espurr stopped crying. Tiredly, the three of them stood and began making their way back to the guild. The ground swayed somewhat under Kate, her head still ringing from Espurr’s attack, but she put one paw in front of the other and kept moving.

On the walk, Blake puzzled over what had just happened, how quickly Espurr had come around. Eventually, he decided the kid was just scared and came to their senses, but Blake is an idiot, and he’s wrong. No, what drew Espurr near, was watching Blake go to Kate’s side. The softness with which he handled her, the gentleness of his words, and his relief that she wasn’t seriously hurt. Surely, someone like that couldn’t be so bad.

The walk back to the guild was slow and relatively peaceful. After Kate had been talking a while, Espurr finally spoke. The two drifted into quiet conversation while Blake strolled along in silence.

Despite their Slowpoke’s pace, the walk felt quick. Blake only knew it wasn’t because the orange-gold sun was sinking beyond the horizon as they climbed the guild’s stairs. At the top he paused and looked out over the water. It was just as pretty -no, prettier- than this morning. With the sun setting over the ocean, the light bounced off sharper, nearly splitting the sky with its lovely long grasp.

Tearing his gaze away, Blake followed Kate and Espurr into the guild, down to the second level. Espurr’s parents -a pair of Meowstic- were already waiting there. The reunion was short, sweet and tearful.

Kate and Blake were thanked over and over and the warmth of it all almost made Kate forget about her aching body. Yet, the pain seemed to come racing back when the family left and Blake counted out their pay.

“Alright,” he said. “2000 poke. That’s 1800 for the guild and 200 for us.”

“What?!” Kate cried, her voice shrill. “200? That’s only ten percent!”

Blake’s brow furrowed curiously. “That’s right. I’m surprised you know that.”

“Blake. We got paid more when I spent the day looking at feet. How does that make sense?”

Blake shrugged. “When you get stronger we can start taking more dangerous jobs that pay better.”

“What do you mean? I almost died!”

Blake had nothing but an awkward chuckle for a response.

Muttering under her breath, Kate swiped at a tuft of grass. “Whatever. Let’s just go home.”

“Want me to carry you?”

Kate froze. Her brow furrowed and she glanced over her shoulder. “What?”

“It was your first dungeon. You’re tired and covered in bruises. I can carry you, if you like.”

Kate’s face went carefully neutral, but her stomach was doing flips. She should just walk home, she knew she should, but being carried -being held- did sound really nice.

As she was debating, Blake walked over, picked her up by the scruff and began unceremoniously hauling her from the guild.

Kate stuttered an indignant, “hey! Put me down!”

“You don’t want to be carried?”

Kate exhaled moodily. “Not like this!”

Groaning, Blake placed her down, slipped an arm over her side and under her belly, then hoisted her up under one arm. Her paws dangled off the ground and her weight pressed her uncomfortably into Blake’s arm.

She shot him a dry look. “I’m not a bag of groceries.”

“Well, what do you suggest?”

Kate’s tail flicked and she gave a thoughtful hum. If she remembered right, dog pokemon in her world were often carried with one arm in front of their forelegs and the other arm behind their back legs?

Deciding that would feel weird, Kate shook her head and kept thinking, until, “oh, I got it! Here, put me down.”

Blake knelt and obliged. Kate propped her forelegs over his shoulder and cuddled into his chest.

“Alright, try now!” Said Kate.

Sighing, Blake wrapped an arm under her back legs and stood. Sure enough, Kate rested easily on his shoulder. Her weight was nicely distributed, she was comfy, and she didn’t look like a sack of flour. Her forepaws tapped happily against his back. They almost looked like friends! If only it weren’t for Blake’s grouchy expression.

Her tail wagging, Kate waved goodbye to Perry. “All aboard the Blake express. Next stop, home!”

“I should’ve left you in that dungeon.”

“But, ya didn’t!”

Blake heaved a sigh and walked from the guild, still carrying the oversized Eevee who couldn't contain the satisfied smile on her face despite the droop of her ears.

Blake walked casually over the grate. Distracted by the beautiful splash of colors in the sunset, he didn’t notice the stairs growing ominously closer.

Blake stepped, his foot met open air and he reeled back. They both screamed at his sudden motion. Luckily, he caught his balance just in time, wincing as Kate's panicked state sent her claws digging into his skin.

An awkward silence washed over them as they shared a look and glanced at the long way down. Kate breathed a sigh of relief as she clung to him, shivering at the thought of rolling all the way to the beach if he’d dropped her.

He sauntered carefully all the way down the stairs, not wanting to risk falling again.

Kate sighed, nuzzling comfortably into his shoulder. He smelled of burnt wood; he was warm and cozy, which soothed her aching muscles. She’d almost forgotten about her pain when Blake tripped on a rock. He fell forwards and Kate went yelping and flying from his arms, crashing into the dirt.

Hurrying to his feet, Blake rushed to her, but Kate was less than impressed.

“Are you okay?!" He asked, wincing.

She whined and staggered to stand on all fours, ignoring the Charmander's open arms.

“It's okay, I won't drop you again!"

Despite her aching body, Kate managed to storm off furiously, shooting him a glare. “I don't trust you!"

Blake scratched the back of his neck, sighing in defeat and heading for home. The sound of Kate's angry pawsteps racked against the wooden floor and she flopped onto his couch, facing away from him.

Kate was grumbling, lying on the cushion. Blake grabbed a blanket from his room, draping it over her comfortably. She sniffled as she nestled against the armrest, whining about her throbbing headache and aching body. The Charmander sighed, feeling guilty about the Eevee’s misfortune.

He cleared his throat and spoke. “You want some tea? It's good for headaches.”

A low growl escaped Kate's throat, then ceased to a quiet whisper. "Please."

“Alright then," Blake said, heading towards the kitchen. He opened the cupboard, taking his unused kettle to wash it in the sink.

There's just one problem.

He had never made tea before, but maybe he can wing it the first try? After all, tea is just hot leaf juice. It should be easy to make, right?

The lizard shrugged it off and he whistled as he finished washing the kettle. He turned to grab a few berries from the basket, putting them inside the kettle with some water.

Blake took a deep breath, igniting his palm in flames. He heated the kettle with his fire, watching as the water began to boil after a few minutes. He set it down gently on a wooden heat pad, grabbing a spoon to mix his concoction in the kettle. It smelled decent to him; it should be good already.

Blake stirred the mixture one last time before pouring it into a mug carefully. He placed the kettle down and grabbed the mug, walking towards Kate, still curled up on the couch.

He gave her a small tap on the back, handing her the mug. “Here."

Kate turned slowly, her eyes lighting up at the sight of the drink. She sniffed it curiously, and took a small sip.

Her smile faded to a dramatic gag, glaring daggers at the lizard before her. “What, what is this?"

“Uh, tea?"

“Are you trying to poison me? That’s just gross water!"

Blake's brows furrowed, his shoulders tensing. "I don't get why you're angry."

Kate groaned audibly, getting off the couch feverishly and stomping off into the kitchen. She screamed at herself to stop, but instead she shouted exactly what she was thinking. "I'm doing it myself! Get out! I'm too tired to deal with you right now!”

"Ugh, fine! Have it your way!" Blake yelled back, storming out of the house. He reached the porch grumbling about how whiny she is, crossing his arms with a sassy huff.

What a brat. How dare she, having the audacity to shout at him like that when he just made her tea! The Charmander scoffed, looking at the mug he's holding. Furiously, he tasted the tea he just made. His eyes widened as he spit it out, coughing, trying to get rid of the bad taste in his mouth.

A wave of guilt washed over him -not for the first time that day- as he spilled the contents of the mug on the ground. For once, Kate was right, it did taste terrible, and what happened earlier in the dungeon had surely affected her current mood. But should he go back? She just told him to get out and-

“Wait a second…” His jaw dropped as he whirled around. "This is my house!”

Out of all the places he could get evicted, his home was the last place he expected. And to think it's all because of that crazy homeless woman he took in!

Blake sighed, tail droopy as he walked inside as slowly as he could. He glanced to his left, seeing Kate mixing her own blend of tea in the kitchen despite her injuries. The Charmander gritted his teeth, mentally kicking himself for making her taste that awful brew of his.

He exhaled, trying to break the silence until Kate looked back at him, her ears bent down as usual.

“Hey," she looked anywhere but at Blake. "I'm sorry… for acting crazy earlier."

Blake whistled, not daring to look her in the eye. “It's, It's all good. You were just confirming my suspicion.”

The Eevee scoffed, rolling her eyes. “Pfft, should've thought twice before trying to poison me."

"It wasn't trying to! Look, I just don't know how to make tea, okay? I saw you having a hard time and figured it might help and couldn’t be that hard. Tea is just hot leaf juice after all…” He whispered the last sentence, but Kate heard it clearly, and she snorted.

“Let's see if you can say the same once I've made you actual tea."

"You know how to make it?”

Kate shrugged and her tail flicked as she continued preparing her blend. "I used to work at a tea shop."

Blake couldn't help but raise a brow. “I find that hard to believe.”

“At least I can guarantee that it isn't gonna be poisonous, like yours."

The Charmander’s jaw dropped, trying to make up a witty comeback when Kate turned, revealing the kettle containing the blend she'd been working on. “Can you heat this up for me?"

Blake sighed and gave up trying to think. He walked up next to her and his hand burst into flames once more, heating the kettle until it was hot enough. He set it back down gently and Kate's tail wagged as she glanced at him.

She took a spoon with her jaws and spoke, her voice distorted by the action. “Thamk ou.”

Kate got back to it quickly, stirring the mixture, and she requested a skeptical Blake to strain it. He followed with no questions asked; he figured he should at least let her take the reins on this one. She gave an off-tune hum as they finished putting it together, pouring the blend into two mugs.

He stared with a cynical look on his face, watching the steam rise in tiny waves from the cup.

Kate clicked her tongue, pushing the mug gently towards him with a paw. “Relax lizard man, it ain't poisonous."

"I swear to Arceus- you're never letting that go, are you?”

She shook her head, grinning. "Nope."

Blake snorted, some smoke emitting from his nose with the motion. “And if it is really poisoned?"

“Don't worry, I'll take good care of your house!"

He scoffed, his tail flicking as he tried to come up with a retort. His gaze drifted to the hot tea in front of him, holding it skeptically to his lips. Kate watched with ardent eyes as Blake drank, his eyes widening as he lowered the cup.

“It tastes…”

Her ears perked up, waiting anxiously for his verdict.

Blake took another sip as he headed to the door. “Absolutely terrible."

“You’re the worst." Kate pouted, but it ceased to a smirk as she could see him enjoying the drink.

He stopped before he'd gone out to his porch, looking back at her and saying, “thanks, uh… for the tea.”

She lit up, grabbing the mug with her maw- which had a handle specially for quadrupeds- and followed Blake outside, letting the cold wind brush through her fur. Careful not to strain her body too much given the day’s events, she lay down carefully on the porch beside him.

She still kept a certain distance between them, hesitant on the thought of what Blake might say. She saw it; the remorse clear on his face, yet she still feared that shrill sound of Blake's voice telling her to back off. Her ears sagged as she looked around the trees and the moonlit river just near Blake's house, the gentle sound of Kricketots echoing throughout the night.

Kate cleared her throat and spoke quietly. “Sorry. I'm not exactly fit for battling. At least, not yet.”

His legs dangling over the edge of the elevated porch, Blake leaned back, slowly kicking his legs in the air. “You may be crazy, but you actually did well in that dungeon… for a rookie. Good job, I guess.”

Kate's ears stood on end, her tail wagging as she shuffled into a more comfortable position.

She can't disappoint him. She can't let it happen again.

She'll do better.

She'll do better… tomorrow.

Chapter Text

The moon was arcing towards the horizon when Blake stirred from his slumber. Rubbing the sleep from his eyes, he stood, scratching his belly and smacking his lips. For a moment he just glanced about, squinting at the stars through his window.

His attention was torn away as the noise that woke him up fell upon his ears again. It was something quiet. Muffled by the door, it almost sounded like gasping?

Brows furrowing, Blake cracked the door and started moving toward the living room. “Kate, is that you?”

Kate didn’t answer, but when the noise came again it was clearer. Not gasping, not crying either. It was whimpering, whining, pained and sad.

Swinging his tail around and raising it high, Blake shone light upon the room. The glow fell upon Kate. Asleep on the couch, she was squirming under her blanket. Her ears were pinned back and she kicked outward, claws flying free and catching in the blanket. Her eyes were squeezed shut and she was whimpering louder by the second.

Blake reached for the Eevee, jumping backwards when her claws ripped free of the blanket and swung for his arm. 

“Kate, wake up!”

She rolled, curling into a ball, facing the back of the couch and Blake took his chance. Pressing down on her shoulder to keep her from swinging at him again, he shook her awake, calling her name all the while.

She woke with a start. She was gasping, eyes wide and unfocused.

Blake waved his tail behind his head, its dim glow catching her attention. “Hey, here, Kate, look at me. You’re okay. Just breathe.”

Focusing on him, Kate nodded. She took a big breath, held it, then released it in one long, slow exhalation. She did it again. Breath in, hold, release, repeat. Steadily, her legs stopped shaking, her sides stopped heaving and she relaxed. Yet, Blake could still feel her pounding heart under his hand. It was beating so fast, despite that familiar smile on her face.

“Thanks, Blake! That was one scary dream, sheesh.”

Blake’s hand lingered on her side, his gaze on her face. His brain was working overtime, trying to make sense of what he could see versus what he felt. 

He was still puzzling over it when Kate’s head tilted, her ears drooping. “You okay?”

“Uh, yeah. Yeah, course.” Stepping back, he suddenly became very aware of his arms dangling by his side, so he crossed them. “Must’ve been a, a scary dream. What was it about?”

“Oh, you know. I was at school, but I was naked.”

“You mean, like, someone shaved you?”

“What, no!” Kate froze as she realised how poorly her lie had worked. But honestly, what was she meant to say? She couldn’t remember the dream, just, just the sour taste it had left in her mouth, and the old memories it had stirred up.

Shaking her head, Kate sighed dramatically, stalling for whatever meagre time she could grab. “No, I wasn’t shaved! I just didn’t, didn’t have my bandana!”

Snorting, Blake turned and headed for the kitchen. “Seriously, you care about it that much?”

“Well, sure. You gave it to me.”

Blake froze. His head was buried in the cupboard, reaching for a cup, right at the back, and he was glad for it; glad she couldn’t see his face. She was glad for it too, certain her guilt over lying was plain to see, especially when he was so clearly happy.

Grabbing two glasses, he turned towards the sink, hiding his frown that was stubbornly quirking into a smile. “Well, uh, I’m glad you like it. Want some water?”

“Please.”

Nodding absent-mindedly, Blake filled both glasses and put one on the bench before Kate. She chirped a thank you and eagerly lapped at it. Meanwhile, he leaned back against the counter and drank, deliberately keeping his gaze straight forward, staring at the wall.

When Blake was almost finished his water, he stared into the cup, swirling the last little bit round and round. “By the way, I don’t think I told you. Your bandana looks good on you.”

“Really?”

Blake’s brows furrowed and he glanced her way, surprised at how wide her smile had grown and how quickly her tail swished back and forth.

This time, Blake didn’t hide it as the smile crept onto his face. Draining his glass, he put it in the sink and started walking back towards his room. “Yeah. Goodnight, Crate.”

“Night!”

Her tail was still wagging but it began slowing the second his door clicked shut. It had been a nice moment, but just like that, he was gone and Kate was left in the dark again.

Heaving a sigh, she padded back to the couch and curled up. Using her teeth, she pulled the blanket over her the best she could before laying her head on her paws.

Kate waited for sleep, but it didn’t come. Her eyelids grew heavy, but didn’t close. She stared out the window, at the starscape beyond, but saw nothing.

Unable to doze off, she refocused her gaze, finally noticing the stars and wondering what the night looked like above Canalave right now. It was probably blacker, less star-filled. 

It really was beautiful here. So beautifully different from home. Still, Kate had heard in more of Carracosta’s stories that humans who arrived here often had amnesia, and she couldn’t help but wonder, would she find it even prettier if she’d lost her memories or would she be longing for a place she’d finally escaped? 

Escaped? No, that isn’t quite right. It was never the place that was the problem. The problem was something that had come with her, something she couldn’t leave behind. What she’d never realised about going to a new world; you always bring yourself.

The seconds ticked by, turning to minutes and Kate still couldn't sleep. Eventually deciding enough was enough, she hopped from the couch and padded away to somewhere she couldn't watch the stars, couldn't see them fall or watch the sun take their place. It was dark and quiet, and lonely, but it was familiar.

Meanwhile, Blake slept heavily, once he chased the worry from his mind. It was just a bad dream, Kate would be fine. That's the thought he drifted off to, and it was the warm morning sun on his scales which he woke to.

Murring in his sleep-drunk stupor, Blake rolled onto his back and stretched, giving a mighty yawn. Birdsong was muffled by the window but still a pleasant sound to his freshly woken mind.

After taking another moment to soak in the sun's rays, Blake rose to his feet, rubbing the sleep from his eyes. His tail flared as he gave a satisfied sigh and headed to the living room.

Seeing the blanket all bundled up on the couch, Blake rolled his eyes. “Bright eyes, time to get up.”

The blankets didn’t move.

“Did you sleep okay in the end?” Asked Blake.

Still, nothing.

His tail flicking, Blake looked harder at the blankets. If Kate wasn’t under there, surely there’d be some movement, or some sort of bulge? He wandered over, grabbing the blanket and slowly pulling it back.

Kate wasn’t there.

“Kate?” Blake’s call echoed in the empty house. 

Heading back down the hall, he knocked on the bathroom door. “Kate?”

No answer.

He ran to the door, throwing it wide and rushing onto the porch. “Kate?!”

The beautiful birdsong that met him in response felt somehow mocking.

Blake’s tail flame dwindled only to surge again. His chest felt tight; he couldn’t get enough air in. No, no, she has to be here somewhere.

Racing back inside, he whirled about, searching frantically and calling her name. Blake’s house wasn’t big, but now he couldn’t help but feel it was overwhelmingly quiet amidst his panicked cries.

When he next tried to call, Blake bit his tongue, making him flinch and curse under his breath. That brief disruption was all it took for the reality to settle in, for the quietness to hit him: Kate was gone.

His face fell. The air rushed from his chest and his shoulders slumped. Blake seemed to just… deflate. His tail fell heavy to the floor, the flame burning cold and low. After last night on the porch, Blake had thought they were good, but maybe this was his fault: He shouldn’t have yelled at her. 

Even as that thought was hanging over him, Blake was wondering why: Really, did it matter that much? The crazy Eevee was finally gone, things could go back to the way they were!

That thought hit him like a ton of bricks, punching a hole through his panic and finally allowing his rational mind to break through, reminding him this had happened once before. The beach. Of course, the beach! She liked the sunrise, probably just went out for a morning walk on the beach!

Snatching his scarf from a hook, Blake tossed it around his neck and hurried into the kitchen. In all this excitement, his stomach wasn’t growling yet, but it would be soon; he’d have to eat on the way.

Blake threw open a cupboard door, reaching for a berry, when his hand met something soft and fluffy. His heart dropped into his stomach and immediately springboarded back to his chest. “Kate?”

Kate craned her neck to glance at him over her shoulder. “Oh, morning.”

Hands on the countertop, Blake heaved a sigh and fell to his knees. “What are you doing in there?”

“Thinking.”

“Okay, but why didn’t you answer when I called?”

Kate’s head tilted. “You were calling for me?”

Blake smacked his head lightly on the counter. “You’re going to be the death of me.”

“I’m sorry.”

Screwing his eyes shut and pinching his nose, Blake shook his head. “It’s fine.”

Kate turned to face him, pressing her forehead against his chest. “I’m really sorry.”

For a moment, everything was silent. They didn’t move, didn’t share a word. Then, Blake was stepping back and clearing his throat. “Really, it’s fine. You ready to come out or you wanna stay in there a bit longer?”

Kate padded out, doing a big stretch as she stepped free. “It’s actually quite comfy in there, more spacious than it looks.”

“You’re literally stretching out a cramp.”

“You can’t prove that,” said Kate, very obviously stretching her leg. “Anyways, you good?”

Blake glanced over his shoulder at her as he rifled through other cupboards, grabbing whatever meagre berries he could find. “Yeah, why wouldn’t I be?”

“I don’t know, but that sigh a moment ago was pretty heavy.”

Blake’s posture stiffened. “I was just startled.”

Kate’s jaw dropped, tail wagging slightly as she fixed her gaze on him. “Were you worried about me?”

“No! It’s, it’s nothing.”

Kate’s tail slowed and she stepped out of the way as he stumbled past with a small armful of berries. “Oh, okay then. If it starts being something and you want to talk, let me know.”

Dropping the berries on the table, Blake murmured an acknowledgement. The silence cloaked the air once more as they each chowed down some berries for breakfast, but this time, it wasn't heavy and heart-pounding, but rather, relief. Relief that she didn't leave his side.

Blake finished eating and reached out for his treasure bag. “After this, we gotta head to town for supplies before going to the guild.”

Kate swallowed, brows raising curiously. “Supplies? What did we run out of?" 

"Remember the exploding stuff I used on Zweilous?”

She grimaced at the memory before nodding, tail flicking nervously.

"They're called Blast Seeds, and we're gonna need more of them. I've already eyed a mission that pays more than the previous one, and Blast Seeds would really help finish the job easily.”

Kate’s head tilted in a questioning manner. “Blast Seeds? Can't you just use Flamethrower or something?”

“Oh, uh…” Blake scratched his head, grinning sheepishly. "I'm not, not exactly good with ranged attacks." 

Ohhhh, of course, it made sense. Kate recounted memories of him fighting, and not once did he use any ranged attacks. She shrugged it off, wondering if she could use that knowledge in their next training session.

Brushing past, Blake held the door open and she trotted out, heading for town. He fell into step beside her, discussing the coming job. Thankfully, it would be a simple one, just retrieving an item from a nearby dungeon.

“So,” Kate said coyly. “If you’re bringing me along again, I can’t have done too bad last time?”

Blake snorted. “If you get hurt again today, I’m not carrying you home.”

Kate rolled her eyes and let the conversation lull. If he was gonna be like that, she’d have to do amazing today and rub his nose in it.

The noise of Treasure Town waking up and rising to the day tore Kate from her thoughts, her ears twitching. She forced them back down again in a vain attempt to make the racket more bearable as they entered the main street.

Thankfully, Kate didn’t have to try and block her nose this morning as a variety of pleasant scents reached her through the small crowd. The smell of fresh warm pastries in particular was strong and tantalizing, making her mouth water.

“Hey, Blaaaaaake?”

“Hm?”

“Can we get a pastry?”

Blake glanced down at her, his brow raised and an unimpressed look on his face.

Tilting her head down, Kate looked up, making her eyes as big as she could. “Pleaaaase?”

“No. We have to save money.”

Kate heaved a sigh but didn’t press it any further. One day she would return; until then, bakers, wait for her, continue your service to society.

Leading the way through the crowd, Blake approached a large tent with a bench out the front. Two Kecleons, one green and one purple, manned the stall. Boxes of merchandise filled the tent behind them.

The green Kecleon clapped his hands together upon spotting the Charmander. “Blake, perfect timing! I just finished preparing your order.”

Blake gave a crumpled smile but immediately reached into the treasure bag, digging for his coin purse. “How’d you know?”

“Every four days, like clockwork!” Said Kecleon, fishing a hessian sack from under the stall.

Blake’s tail rose, flame flaring curiously. “Is it really?”

“You didn’t know?” Laughed Kecleon. “We’ve had to start ordering more blast seeds.”

Blake gave a single weak laugh as he handed over a fistful of Poke, accepting the bag of blast seeds in exchange. 

Kecleon clapped his hands together again. “Well, anything else I can do for you?”

“No, thank you.”

“Till next time!”

Flicking a wave over his shoulder, Blake turned and began trudging away. Kate stormed after him, glaring daggers at his back. “We can’t get pastries because you wanna blow all our money on blast seeds?!”

Blake flinched slightly, an embarrassed snarl crossing his face. “These are essential explorer items! They’re, they’re an investment! Not that I’d expect you to understand.”

Kate’s expression turned serious. “Okay, how about this? Give me control of the money for two weeks and see what happens. I promise you, we’ll have more food and you’ll be able to pay your power bill!”

Starting the climb up the steps to the guild, Blake just laughed. “More likely, you’ll get suckered into a pyramid scheme.”

“I don’t wanna hear that from the FIRE lizard who just blew all our money on seeds because he can’t breathe fire!”

Blake snorted. “Our money?”

“Yes, our money! I seriously doubt you have any savings so anything earned after I started working is half mine,” insisted Kate.

Blake seemed to mull it over for a second before groaning and shaking his head. “Fine. You have two weeks,” he said severely, holding up two claws.

“You won’t regret it!”

“Oh, I’m sure I will, but I’ve been proven wrong before.”

Kate stumbled on the steps, her brain glitching as she tried to figure that one out. He expected her to fail but wouldn’t be surprised if she succeeded?

“Can you stop with the backhanded compliments?”

“I have no idea what you’re talking about,” Blake said innocently as he strolled over the grate and started down into the heart of the guild.

Pouting, Kate followed him, splitting up at the bottom of the stairs. While Blake went to check the mission boards for the job he wanted, Kate raced over to a line of desks pressed against the back wall. The desks were of varying sizes and had several different seats for different sized Pokemon. There were trays of paper and cups filled with stationary. It was a little communal space, allowing explorers to jot down notes or pen messages, but most of the jobs on the bulletin boards were written here too, then handed off to the Guild’s admin before being posted.

Stopping at one of the smaller desks, Kate jumped slightly, resting her forelegs atop the table. She pawed a sheet of paper from the pile and batted a pencil close before trying to pick it up in her teeth. It took a moment to get a decent grip, but that was only half the problem.

Tilting her head, Kate tried her damn hardest to draw a grid, but the lines were wobbly at best, and her writing was illegible. She tried using Sinnohan characters -if she was the only one reading it, her native tongue would do the job- but the letters came out skewed and unclear.

Groaning, Kate dropped the pencil and tapped her paw on the desk. Not for the first time, she cursed this adorable quadruped body.

“Problem?”

Kate nearly jumped out of her skin as she whirled, finding a hulking Arcanine right behind her.

Calida smiled apologetically. “Sorry, I don’t mean to sneak up on people, but, old habits.”

“Uh, yeah. It’s fine.”

“So, problem?” Calida asked, nodding at the paper.

Groaning, Kate hung her head. “Blake’s been blowing all our money. I want to draw up a spreadsheet for a budget, but…”

“If that’s all, go see Sableye. She manages the guild’s finances, she’ll have some spare spreadsheets you can have. Her office is just down the hall.”

Kate’s ears perked up and she smiled up at Calida, tail wagging slightly. “Wait, really?”

Calida grinned, nudging Kate gently. “If you plan to save Blake from himself, you’ll need all the help you can get.”

Kate snorted and shook her head. “I appreciate that, but my plan is already under way. I will break him. Then we’ll become best friends!”

“Calida!" A Zoroark interrupted their conversation, running towards the Arcanine. “I can't find Magnus anywhere, have you seen him?" 

“Oh, I've sent him to-" Calida's voice trailed off, and she sniffed the air, catching a weak trail of smoke. “Ugh, I see Magnus has set something on fire again…”

Chuckling to herself as she followed Zoroark, Calida began walking away, calling over her shoulder to Kate, “I have to go, but I can’t wait to see how your plan turns out.”

Wasting no time, Kate hurried down the hall to find Sableye’s office. She was all too happy to help and moments later, Kate was back at Blake’s side, stashing several spreadsheets into his treasure bag.

He showed her the mission and they headed out. Kate breathed a sigh of relief when she learned how close by it was. She hadn’t realised there was a dungeon at the far end of the beach!

“Ready?" Asked Blake, tightening the scarf around his neck.

Kate nodded and her brows furrowed to don a determined look on her face. “As I'll ever be." 

And with that, Team Lumen stepped into the dungeon. 

Blake was surprisingly gentle on her this time. Every time she warned him of a feral ahead, he made sure to give a word of praise, even if half of them were backhanded compliments. Still, Kate couldn't hide the glee she had as she trotted along with her partner, dead set on finishing the job as quickly as possible.

They fought off various enemies and climbed several floors but it felt like it was taking forever. Kate sighed at the thought of enjoying a delicious pastry once they'd finished the job, but that darned lizard had to spend all their money on Blast Seeds. 

With her mind drifting off into fantasy pastry land, Kate found herself bumping into Blake's leg. She reeled back quickly, ears pinned against her head as she braced herself for his outburst. When it didn’t come, she forced her eyes upward, meeting Blake's gaze, full of… concern?

He sighed, his tail tapping her on the back. “If you're scared, stay close. That way, I can cover for you faster.”

Kate's jaw dropped as her ears raised slowly again. He's not mad? He wants her close?

She slowly relaxed her tensed muscles, tail wagging as she trailed behind him. Maybe what she told Calida was more accurate than Kate realised. Maybe, in time, she would break him, and find a friend underneath his tough exterior.

Chapter Text

The morning sun’s rays bounced off the thick, ebony coat of a small fox Pokémon as he opened the door to a small, humble shop on the far, northern side of Treasure Town. A bell rang in soft jingles as the door swung open, greeting the day’s first customer.

Zorua’s paws tapped against the floorboards as he walked over to the counter, which was littered with various tea packets in small compartments. Pastries sat in a glass display case on either side of the cash register.

His saddlebag smacked against his side as he stood up on his hind legs to ring a bell on the counter. The kitchen door opened the moment after it chimed, and a Minccino walked out, padding towards the counter. Flecks of white adorned her mousy gray fur, with the sunlight accentuating the wrinkles on her face.

Minccino smiled gently, revealing her cute little dimples. “Welcome to the Eventide, dearie. What would you like?”

“Chocolate tea. Make it snappy.” 

Minccino’s brow furrowed. “Oh, you mean hot chocolate?"

Zorua groaned, claws pressing against the counter. “They're not the same- whatever, just make it fast.”

“Alright then, wait here," said Minccino as she scurried back to the kitchen.

Removing his paws from the counter, he dropped onto all fours, heading towards the cafe’s cupboards and scanning the shelves for anything valuable. His eyes landed on the antique teacups and it spurred him to move at breakneck speed, stashing them in his saddlebag, bundling cloths between them in hopes they might not break. 

“I wouldn't do that if I were you." 

Zorua jumped and his head smacked against the top shelf. Groaning and shaking his head clear, he turned towards the sneaky old Minccino.

Minccino sighed dramatically as she turned to place a container on the counter. “Oh, who would steal from a sweet old Minccino? I sure hope I have enough money to feed my son this week…” 

Zorua scoffed. "Are… are you trying to guilt trip me?" 

“Is it working?" 

The small fox snarled, but Minccino wasn't fazed. “Give me the money, unless you wanna get hurt!”

She snorted nonchalantly, pulling out a small chest from underneath the counter. “Alright, here. Just don't be disappointed." 

"Shut up. Hand it over.”

Minccino placed it on the ground before him and stepped aside. Zorua hurried over gleefully and pried it open, but the grin on his face slowly morphed to a frown. “Wait… that's all? Where's the rest?!”

"I already told you not to be disappointed. Oh, what would your mother say-”

“Stop with the guilt trips!" Zorua groaned in agony, then proceeded to storm out of the cafe.

Minccino watched him run off and sighed. “Well, that’s a sour start to the day.”

She took a piece of paper and pencil from the counter, laying the sheet neatly on the surface. She started scribbling, minutes passing quickly while she wrote. She was just finished with it when a familiar tapping of claws against the hardwood floor rang in her ears.

“Mom, I'm back.”

“Well, look what the Skitty dragged in." Minccino glanced up, seeing the Jolteon in front of her. Saddlebags were strapped to his side, bulging with various goods. His goldenrod pelt coursed with constant static electricity as he waited for the old Minccino to scurry towards him. “Ruhan, what took you so long?" 

Ruhan scoffed. His brows furrowed, the scar on his right temple contorting with the motion. “Some mon crashed into me and didn't even bother helping me with the scattered goods. It looked like they were in a hurry- I couldn't be bothered to chase after them.”

He glanced about as Minccino helped him unload the saddlebags, noticing missing teacups on the opened cupboard. “What… what happened here?”

She shrugged nonchalantly, placing the goods on a nearby table. “Oh, don't worry about it. It's just another thief-" 

“Again?!" 

“No need to get so worked up about it."

"Mom.”

She raised her paws innocently. “He wasn’t exactly impressive, but honestly, thieves running around in broad daylight, what is Balam doing? That said, I already wrote a letter! The guild will handle him, I'm sure-" 

"Chai!” Ruhan's hackles raised reflexively, but they lowered again after taking a breath. "The guild is too expensive, let me handle it."

Chai was silent for a moment, but a hard look slowly settled on her face. "You're not an explorer; I don't want you going out there."

Ruhan snorted, his nostrils flaring. He turned and padded towards the door. "I'll be back with everything in a little while. You don't need to worry.”

“Roo-" She reached for her son, but it was in vain; with one mere crackle of electricity, he was gone, leaving a telltale flash of yellow. 

Chai had to sigh once more, taking the letter from the cafe's counter. She wasn't kidding when she’d said that he'll be the death of her with his stubborn head and sopping wet eyes. Still, she knew that to him, it was all to lend a paw to her and their family business. It honestly felt like it was just a short while ago she'd brought that bright-eyed young kit into her home. 

The Ruhan right now was a far cry from that, and Chai wished for nothing more than to see that old smile on her son's face again.

She hummed to herself, reminiscing on the old times she had with her son as she grabbed her messenger bag from one of the counter's drawers. Folding the paper and stashing the letter in, Chai seized her keys from a rack and scurried towards the door, locking it on her way out. 

That Jolteon was as hard-headed as a Rhyhorn, someone had to go after him.

      ~~~

Kate and Blake were standing before the bulletin board, musing over jobs when Calida came trotting over. “Team Lumen, a word?”

“Morning, Calida!” Said Kate, happily moving to sit before the hulking Arcanine, who couldn’t help but smile at the Eevee.

Blake nodded a greeting and crossed his arms. “You got a job for us?”

“As a matter of fact, yes.” Craning her neck, Calida snuffled through a saddlebag big enough that Kate could comfortably fit inside. The bag was filled with papers and it took Calida a moment to gently grab just the topmost paper in her jaws. Turning back to them, Calida offered it to Blake and he took it, reading it wordlessly.

Calida cleared her throat. “This morning, an old friend of the guildmaster’s was robbed. Her name’s Chai, she’s a Minccino. Her son went after the thief. I want you two to track down the thief and recover the stolen goods, before Chai’s son gets hurt.”

Kate jumped to her feet, tail flicking eagerly. “We’re on it!”

“Hang on,” interrupted Blake. “How do we find this guy? Do we know where he went?”

“No, but Chai’s son has probably caught the trail. Go to the Eventide cafe and talk to Chai. She’ll give you something to track her son’s scent. Any problems?” Calida looked back and forth between the two.

“Nope! We’re on it!” Said Kate.

Blake rolled his eyes at her but nodded anyway. “Yeah, we’ll handle it.”

“Good.” Calida started to turn away, but glanced back. “By the way, Kate, how’s your training coming?”

“It’s going great, I can almost catch my tail now!”

Throwing her head back, Calida laughed and began padding away, her bushy tail flicking in something reminiscent of a wave.

Grinning from ear to ear, Kate looked at Blake. He was already staring at her, his expression incredibly unimpressed.

“What?!” She cried.

Blake rolled his eyes. “Let's just go.”

“Oh, come on! I have been making progress: I can finally read a few runes!” Kate beamed as they climbed the stairs out of the guild. “Before long, you’ll have the best partner in the whole guild!”

 “Uh huh, sure.” Blake shrugged and scribbled on the back of the letter Calida gave them.

Wearing a smug grin, Kate trotted along beside Blake, humming a happy tune.

“What?” Drawled Blake.

Kate smirked as she glanced at the Charmander. “I just said I was gonna be your best partner. I thought we were just acquaintances?”

Blake cursed under his breath as he felt the flaring warmth on his face, thanking Arceus for his orange skin covering his embarrassment.

“Shut up, we’re still acquaintances! Besides, you’ve got a long way to go! Here, can you read this?" 

Blake had written runes on the back of the letter Calida had given them and Kate squinted as he raised the set of runes to her face. Her brows furrowed as she glared at him. “Blake, it says I can't read!" 

He put on his most patronizing voice possible. "Aww, and you tried so hard!”

She scoffed indignantly, trotting ahead of the Charmander. “I don’t want to hear that from the FIRE lizard who can’t breathe fire and would rather blow our money on seeds that you can't even eat.”

Blake's face scrunched up as he continued walking. “Nobody taught me," he lied.

“What about Calida?" 

Blake shrugged. “I didn’t bother asking her.”

“Why not?”

“I guess ranged attacks just aren’t for me,” he answered, but Kate held up a questioning brow. There was no way this lizard survived all those dungeons he entered without using a single ranged attack. He had a point of covering his weakness with Blast Seeds, but surely, that couldn’t be enough. They’re way too costly for their current budget and way less practical than using moves. 

Kate kept pondering it until she realized Blake and her now stood in front of a small, teapot shaped building. Little charming windows adorned the walls and potted plants sat on the window sills. Smoke trickled out a spout shaped chimney. The smell of pastries and various teas wafted in the air, almost making Kate drool. An intricately carved sign hanging above the door read, Eventide.

Blake took his time to look around. “This is it. Hopefully Chai has something you can track the scent from.”

“Me?”

“Yeah? You’re not good for much, but your nose is better than mine. So, can you do this?”

Biting back a retort, Kate clenched her teeth and nodded. Giving a noise somewhere between a snort and a laugh, the Charmander turned the knob, and Kate stepped in beside him as the door flew open. Chai was inside, entertaining a few customers. 

Kate glanced at Blake and he nodded, taking one last look at the letter. Taking it as the signal to bound ahead, Kate cleared her throat as she approached the Minccino. “Excuse me, Miss Chai, right?”

Chai smiled. “Hello, dearie, what would you like to order?”

“Oh, uhm, what kind of pastries do you have-”

Blake had to cut her off. “Actually-”

The Minccino raised a brow. “Oh, table for two?” 

Blake smacked his palm to his forehead, barely suppressing a groan as he dragged his hand down his face. “We’re Team Lumen, from the guild. Calida sent us. She said you were robbed?”

“Oh, of course! Sorry, I’ve been trying to put it from my mind and not worry.” Chai barked a laugh.

Kate tilted her head. “If I remember correctly, it was a Zorua that robbed you, right?”

“Yes, and a dumb one at that. Seriously, what kind of Zorua doesn't use illusions to rob someone? Honestly, I could have done a much better job.”

Blake and Kate exchanged meaningful looks. The Charmander had to chuckle awkwardly before continuing the conversation. “And your son went after him?" 

"I tried to stop him, but he just wouldn’t listen. He’s probably caught the trail already, but I’m worried he’ll put himself in harm’s way.”

Kate stepped forward, giving her best reassuring look. “Don’t worry, Miss Chai. We’ll get your son back, and your stolen items as well.”

“Thank you, Miss. I’m afraid I can’t afford to pay you very much, but I could offer free drinks and some pastries as well. Would that be alright with you?”

Kate’s ears perked up: Free drinks? And pastries?! That’s not a bad deal at all! Turning to Blake and lowering her head, she made her eyes as big as possible. “Blaaaake? What do you think?” 

Blake donned an unimpressed look and he sighed. “Alright, it’s a deal.”

The Eevee gave a silent, happy yes, paws making joyful tappy taps as if she was imitating a dance. Not for the first time, she missed her arms; it would’ve felt great to pump her fist in the air right about now.

Chai pressed a paw to her chest in relief. “May Arceus bless your hearts! Thank you, uhm… can I get your names, dears?”

The Charmander snorted, smoke trickling from his nostrils. “Blake Ousmane.”

Kate bowed her head, though it looked stiff and awkward. “I’m Katherine Rue. Call me Kate.”

“Lovely names,” remarked Chai. “Now, to the job. I happen to have a little something that should be enough to track down my son.”

Chai scurried to the back of the counter, grabbing a bag leaning against the edge and whipping out a blue colored plush. It was a tiny Glaceon, a bit dull and shabby from use, but it still looked well loved and taken care of. Kate couldn’t help but wonder if a day would come when she could be as loved as that plush…

“Aww, it’s so cute!” Kate cooed.

Chai could only chuckle as she held out the plush. “She belongs to my boy. He sleeps with it every night so it’s bound to smell like him.”

Blake raised his brows at his Eevee partner. “Bright eyes, you’re up.”

“Oh, right.” Taking a deep breath, Kate padded forwards. She placed her nose right next to the plush, closed her eyes, and breathed deep. The delightful smells of the cafe hit her once more, but amidst them was something new. Sugar, vanilla essence, cinnamon, chai (the tea, not the person), all these sweet scents wrapped into something dense; a musky smell, like the earth after rain, binding it all together. It would’ve been sickly sweet if not for that last part, the scent of lingering rain, it kept the sweet smells from being overpowering and turned into something almost… comfortable.

Kate sniffed a second time. There was another smell. Close, warm and sharp. Her face scrunched up and her brow furrowed as she smelled the air again. “Smoke. I smell smoke! Fire, there’s a -” Kate whirled around, chasing the smell, and accidentally headbutted Blake in the stomach. “-Oh. Nevermind. It’s just the firebutt.”

Blake glared at her and rubbed his stomach. “Sorry, Miss Chai, she isn’t the sharpest tool in the shed.”

“Says the walking fire hazard!” Retorted Kate.

Blake hissed back a response under his breath, but Kate couldn’t make it out over Chai’s laughter. The Minccino waved her hand politely. “Oh, you two are such good friends.”

“We are not!” Cried Blake.

Kate rolled her eyes. “Anyways! I think I’ve got the scent.”

Chai heaved a relieved sigh. “Oh, thank goodness. I’d let you take Glacie, but my Ruhan would be horrified.”

“Ruhan?” Echoed Kate.

“Oh, yes, that’s my son’s name. He’s a Jolteon.”

Kate’s ears perked up at that. She couldn’t deny she was interested in meeting other eeveelutions. This might be a good time to start thinking about what she could evolve into.

Kate was ripped from her thoughts at Chai’s voice, suddenly soft and quiet. “Please, bring my boy home.”

Taking a deep breath, Kate puffed her chest out. Her tail flicked. “Don’t worry! We’ll bring him back.”

“We’re on it,” agreed Blake.

“Thank you both. Be safe out there.”

Blake nodded, tapped Kate’s side and they turned, strolling from the cafe. He opened the door and Kate padded out, immediately putting her nose to the ground. Out here, there were plenty more smells to confuse her nose. Scents of the forest and strangers intermingled, but after a moment, Kate was able to pick out Ruhan’s smell once more. The sweetness was distinct amidst everything else.

Strolling along behind Kate, Blake watched her work with an amused smile. The way her tail flicked and her ears swivelled as she searched; the wiggling of her little nose, it was almost cute. ALMOST. Not that he’d ever tell her that.

Picking their way back through Treasure Town, people thankfully passed around Kate, so it wasn’t a problem that she wasn’t watching where she was going. That is, until they reached the narrow river running through town and Kate almost fell in. Stopping just in time, she took a few deep breaths and stared ahead. “The scent leads out of town.”

Blake made an impressed noise deep in his throat. “Not bad. For a blockhead.”

“You ain’t seen nothing yet.”

Picking up the pace, Kate hurried through town and started towards the woods. Blake gave chase, being careful to stay hot on her heels. Kate followed the path for awhile, occasionally stopping to catch the scent again, but eventually she veered sharply off the path.

Blake’s brow furrowed as he followed her, picking his way through the thick foliage. “Really, this way?”

“Come on, don’t you trust me?”

“About as far as I could throw you.”

“You need to get stronger then, because the nose knows,” crowed Kate.

Blake rubbed his temples. “Please, speak normal.”

“I’m saying,” Kate drawled. “We’re getting closer.”

“How do you know?”

“Unlike you, the scent is getting stronger.”

Blake crossed his arms and glared, but didn’t say a word. In silence, they kept hurrying through the woods, eventually coming to the looming mouth of a mystery dungeon. The forest ahead seemed to twist, large branches all curving sharply in the same direction, forming an ominous arc. In the centre, the bright sunlight converged and collapsed in on itself, making the dungeon entrance shimmer before their eyes.

Wasting no time, Kate and Blake shared a look and entered the dungeon. Surprising no one, it was a typical forest dungeon. Soft grass underfoot, occasionally broken up by crystal clear ponds. Thick walls of leafy vegetation sprouting buds that may or may not be poisonous. It would’ve been pleasant, relaxing even, if not the muffled sounds of ferals nearby.

The dungeon seemed to twist Ruhan’s scent, making it spread out in all directions, unless he’d just gotten horribly lost and wandered every single corridor. The smell of many other pokemon filled the air too, and though Ruhan’s scent was distinct amongst them, Kate struggled to pinpoint it amidst all the other, stronger smells.

Kate reeled, her nose twitching as she tried in vain to pin the scent down. “It’s no good, I can’t tell where he went, but he’s definitely in here.”

Blake nodded. “We’ll continue as normal for now. We’ll just have to search the floors a bit more thoroughly.”

Nodding, Kate switched from her nose to focusing on her ears, catching the noises and predicting where ferals may come from. Blake took the lead and she directed him away from fights where possible. Though, once or twice, he deliberately ignored her for the sake of getting to hit something: And he made Kate fight too, of course. It was all part of her training and she gave her best, with some success. She managed to take down an Oddish and Grookey on her own. There was a Volbeat too, that Blake helped her out with, but he still offered a backhanded compliment when it went down.

So they moved smoothly through the dungeon and as they climbed, Ruhan’s scent only grew thicker in the air, but it was no easier to track, still weaving amidst the twisting corridors of the dungeon. Upon entering the seventh floor, Kate had sniffed the air but quickly realised it was a fruitless effort: They were getting close, she was certain; he might even be on this floor, but where? She couldn’t tell.

A sudden screech filled the air. Blake and Kate both whirled towards it and found the noise echoing down a nearby corridor. They shared a look. She gave her best pleading expression, but he only smirked and started marching towards the noise. She heaved a sigh and padded after her partner.

As they hurried down the corridor, the screech changed, becoming roars and chuffs, interrupted by occasional grunts. Kate was fighting down her nerves when Blake pushed her in front.

It’s okay, if anything goes wrong, Blake has her back; that’s the thought she tried to comfort herself with as the corridor ended, opening into a wide room. In the centre, sat a Swadloon. Kate was too busy psyching herself up to notice that it was wounded, and its attention elsewhere.

Kate was readying a Quick Attack, about to dash forwards, when her ears twitched, catching the sound of crackling. Blake grabbed her by the scruff, yanking her back, and an instant later bolts of electricity lashed out, striking and scorching the spot where Kate had just been standing. The Swadloon wasn’t so lucky. The lightning struck true and the leaf-wrapped pokemon squealed as electricity coursed through it. Moments later, its cries of pain stopped and the lightning followed suit, leaving the Swadloon fainted and smoking slightly.

A Jolteon padded into the room, staring blankly at his fainted opponent. His ears flicked and he glanced in Kate and Blake’s direction. The second their eyes met, Kate swallowed the fear after almost being electrocuted and charged.

“Kate, no!” Cried Blake, but it was no good. Kate gave a tiny roar and used her Quick Attack to slam into Jolteon’s side. He stumbled slightly and grunted, but didn’t react until she clamped her sharp teeth into his leg.

Yowling, Jolteon bit down on her scruff and yanked her off. With a toss of his head, he sent her flying towards Blake. She hit the ground hard and grunted and rolled into Blake’s arms. He immediately grabbed her, holding her back as she tried to charge once more.

“Kate, that’s Ruhan, that’s who we’re looking for!” Yelled Blake.

Kate immediately stopped. She glanced guiltily between Blake and Ruhan. Not saying a word, she hung her head and sat.

Blake groaned as he let her go and got back to his feet. “Sorry about that. You are Ruhan, right?”

Ruhan’s brows narrowed slightly. “How do you know my name?”

“We’re from the guild. Chai sent us,” explained Blake.

“Okay, thanks for coming. You can leave now.” Ruhan turned and began trotting away: There’d been a poorly concealed growl in his voice.

Kate and Blake shared a confused glance and they hurried after him. “I’m really sorry I bit you!” Cried Kate.

Ruhan rolled his eyes. “I don’t care. I don’t need your help, so you can leave.”

“But Chai asked us to bring you back safe!” Insisted Kate.

Finally stopping, Ruhan turned to face them. He sat and waved the leg Kate had bitten. “Clearly I’m safer without you.”

Kate’s ears and tail fell. She stopped talking but glanced desperately at Blake. He didn’t notice, but he was already stepping forwards. “I’m really sorry about my partner, she’s… new. And an idiot. Look, Chai sent us to make sure you were safe and to get her things back. At least let us help you.”

Ruhan was shaking his head before Blake finished. “Chai can’t afford to pay guild rates. You won’t make any money here, may as well go home.”

“We already talked about that.” Blake tilted his head, waiting to see that he’d caught Ruhan’s attention before continuing. “We’re taking a reduced fee. Chai is just gonna make us a meal or something.”

Ruhan didn’t answer, but Kate could see the gears turning in his head. “Chai’s worried about you. Please, let us help,” said Kate.

He spared her a brief glare, but it quickly softened under Kate’s earnest expression. Groaning, Ruhan shook his head. “Fine, but you better not slow me down.”

“We won’t!” Kate’s tail swayed slightly as she beamed at him.

Ruhan rolled his eyes once more. “We’ll see.”

With that sorted, they turned and continued through the dungeon. Blake took the lead while Ruhan walked alongside Kate. After introductions were made, he said nary a word, though he glared at Kate when she not-so-subtly stared at him for a little too long.

Ruhan was much bigger than Kate, though his legs were slim and his waist narrow. He walked with an impatient lope, claws slightly unsheathed. His head was held low, a seemingly permanent scowl on his muzzle. A patchy scar sat above his right eye, creeping down into his brow. Another scar, pale and long, like claw marks, ran from his right shoulder, down his torso. Despite his obvious brooding air, Kate couldn’t help thinking that he almost seemed a little… pathetic? It brought a smile to her muzzle and she almost laughed.

Stretching her neck towards Ruhan, Kate took a big sniff. “Hey, you do smell like that old plushie!”

“Glacie!” The word was out of Ruhan’s mouth before he could stop it, and when Kate laughed at him, he couldn’t keep his ears from pinning back. “Don’t sniff me, you weirdo.”

“Sorry, I just wanted to know if you really smelled like sugar.”

Wordlessly, Ruhan increased his pace to walk alongside Blake. The fire lizard glanced at him and heaved a sigh. “Kate, if you make our clients uncomfortable we’ll never be able to take escort missions.”

“I can’t help it if he gets nervous talking to a pretty girl!”

Ruhan barked a laugh. “Yeah, no. You are wayyyy too young for me.”

Kate’s brows furrowed but she smiled. “Hey, I never went there. Besides, I’m 23. How old are you if your Momma is sending us to save you?”

Craning his neck to squint at her, Ruhan’s voice filled with doubt. “You are not 23.”

“As a matter of fact, I am,” replied Kate, holding her head high.

“And you haven’t evolved? Talk about a late bloomer.”

Her sass vanishing, Kate’s jaw dropped. “Says the guy living in his mother’s basement!”

“I don’t!” Taking a deep breath, Ruhan held it a moment, and released it in one long, slow breath. “Chai hired you, right? To find me and get her stuff back. Meaning, technically, you work for me right now. So, and this is an order, shut up.”

Kate scoffed. “What sort of logic is that?! Blake, tell him he’s wrong!”

“He is,” agreed Blake, “but some silence would be nice. We’re still in a dungeon, after all. I need my partner on alert.”

Groaning, Kate hung her head. “Okay, fine. Let’s just find this Zorua,” she trailed off into murmured unintelligible insults.

“For the record,” Ruhan said quickly. “I don’t live in the basement.”

Kate rolled her eyes but her retort died on her lips when Blake glared at her over his shoulder. She gestured helplessly at Ruhan, but Blake’s look only intensified and she dropped it moments later.

The trio continued in silence for a while. Kate returned to her sentry duty -thankfully, there were no feet involved in this one- and her ears swivelled at every new noise. Ruhan’s ears mimicked her movements and Kate couldn’t help the growing irritation. It only worsened when she warned that there was a feral ahead and he corrected her, suggesting there were two: He was right.

Kate used her frustration to make quick work of an Aipom, while Blake dealt with the Mankey that had been with it. Triumphantly, Kate whirled to face Ruhan, but the Jolteon didn’t look impressed.

Puffing her cheeks out, Kate stomped past Blake and took the lead. She headed down a corridor, into another wide room with a pond in the middle, the stairs to the next floor on the far side. Kate was walking towards them with a smug look when the water atop the pond began to ripple. Suddenly, it was rising, high into the air, only for the tension to break and it all came rushing back down. An Araquanid stood atop the water, looming over Kate. It made a strange twittering noise that reverberated weirdly from its bubble head.

Blake and Ruhan went still. Kate was frozen in place, her ears pinned back and tail tucked. For a long moment, Araquanid just stared, still making that noise. One heavy footfall at a time, it walked from the pond and it lowered its head until it was directly in front of Kate.

“Kate,” hissed Blake. “Get ready to run.”

Kate didn’t move nor say a word.

Swallowing nervously, Blake dropped to all fours. “Something’s wrong. Can I count on you to fight?” 

Ruhan crouched into a fighting stance, a growl building in his throat. “Try and stop me.”

Araquanid roared and lunged for Kate, its mandibles wide and ready to devour its prey. Quick as lightning, Ruhan dashed to Araquanid’s right, then darted back in, crashing into its side with Trailblaze. He tried to follow up with Thunder Fang, but the spider skirted backwards, hiding on the water. As it moved, it spat out a wide Sticky Web. Ruhan tried to get away, but the momentum from his missed Thunder Fang carried him into it and he hit the ground hard, immediately snarling, biting and kicking to break free.

Araquanid turned back to Kate, its bite-sized prey, but Blake had placed himself protectively in front of Kate. His fists were clenched at his side and they flared into a fiery blaze. Holding his fists up, he stared down their mighty opponent.

“Come and get some!” Cried Blake.

Blinking creepily, Araquanid didn’t hesitate to fire a bubblebeam, straight at Blake’s head. In a flash, the fire on his fists went out, replaced by a metallic sheen, and he threw his hands out. The Bubblebeam bounced off his metal claw, deflected around them, but the sheer force of it forced him backwards.

Blake planted his feet as best he could, but the barrage kept coming. “Kate, I could really use your help here! Kate!”

Finally snapping back to reality, Kate spun in place, flicking her tail and sending a rain of stars over Blake’s head. The Swift crashed down on Araquanid, stopping its assault. Blake immediately dropped to his knees, breathing. His hands steamed at his side.

“Welcome back,” scoffed Blake.

Kate was readying a response when Araquanid straightened up and renewed its attack. Again, it fired off a Bubblebeam, aimed at the weakened Charmander. Her eyes going wide, Kate muscled Blake out of the way just in time and the attack slammed into her, sending her rolling backwards.

As Kate was stumbling to her feet, Araquanid was twittering and pouncing. The giant water spider leaped, heading straight for Kate, its mandiles glowing green with its Leech Life.

“Kate, get down!” Ruhan shouted. Having finally broken free of the web, he’d scrambled to his feet and his fur crackled with electricity. He braced himself and bolts of lightning shot out. One ripped across the pond; another slammed into the ground behind Kate, scorching the end of her tail and making her yelp; and two more struck Araquanid. The feral squealed, its limbs went stiff and it crashed to the ground, its momentum carrying it towards Kate. With a valiant cry, she readied a Quick Attack and charged! Straight. Into. Araquanid’s bubble. 

Face to face with the spider, Kate tried to scream, but choked as she inhaled water. Thankfully, Blake grabbed her by the scruff and yanked her free a second later. “You idiot, it’s already down!”

Kate coughed and spluttered. Her fur was soaked through and she looked more like a mop than an Eevee. The end of her tail was singed to a frizzy crisp: Glancing at it, she let out a loud groan. “Aww, come on! Blake just brushed it this morning!” Her gaze narrowing, Kate whirled on Ruhan. “You did that on purpose!”

His brows furrowing, Ruhan’s head tilted and he blinked.

“You’re mad cuz I bit you!” Shouted Kate.

“You’re welcome.” Ruhan sat heavily and began cleaning the last of the web from his coat, ignoring Kate’s glare burning a hole through his head.

Heaving a sigh of relief, Blake stepped in front of Kate, blocking Ruhan from her view. When the Charmander spoke, his tone held a mix of anger and concern, mirrored on his face. "What were you thinking?! I could've taken that hit!" 

Kate immediately cowered in response, reeling back reflexively with her tail tucked between her legs. Blake's posture stiffened as he noticed Kate’s eyes go wide. He forced his fists to unclench and shoved some worry back into his voice, tail flame dwindling as he calmed down. "Don’t be so reckless," he muttered. 

He reached out in a painstakingly slow manner. Kate held in a breath and she recoiled, eyes closed as his hand loomed over her face. She was surprised to feel a gentle touch on her head. She snapped her eyes open to see Blake's soft smile as he ruffled the fur atop her head. "Still, thanks."

Ruhan had been watching from the corner of his eye as he groomed himself, but seeing Kate flinch made him sit straighter; stare a little too hard. He watched, saw her eyes squeeze shut and her ears pin back. He saw how tightly her jaw clenched, and the sudden relaxation and shock when her fear was met with a kind touch. Ruhan’s stomach dropped, only to immediately rise back up into his throat. The nostalgia and familiarity hit him first, but the horror wasn’t far behind. He padded towards the pond, drinking in a desperate bid to drown the feeling. He was glad that the pond rippled as he drank, breaking and hiding his reflection.

Feeling the cool water settle his stomach, Ruhan focused again on the reason he was here: That damn Zorua couldn’t be far now.

"Are you two done yet?" Ruhan called as he shook his head clear and straightened up. "If we don’t hurry up, Zorua will get away.”

Blake nodded and turned to him, his hand falling from Kate’s head, leaving her looking torn, like she longed for the touch back but was scared to ask. “Right. Let's keep going.”

The moment passed and Kate cleared her throat, donning a cheery smile with almost frightening ease. “No Zorua means no pastries. Let's catch that jerk.”

They climbed the stairs and continued the search. Blake took the lead again, with Kate close behind; Ruhan trailing a few paces after her. They continued felling any ferals that crossed their paths. Blake and Kate fought in tandem, still tired after that Araquanid fight, and slowly began building a rhythm. Ruhan was able to sit back and watch for the most part, though he found himself itching to fight and occasionally fighting off a Pin Missile or Discharge: Kate yelled at him whenever a thunderbolt crashed a little too close to her.

By the ninth floor, their pace had slowed and Blake allowed Kate to steer them around any ferals she noticed. So, they trudged along, unopposed, until they stumbled across an odd site: It was a small room, with only two exits. A Minccino stood by the far wall, cursing under their breath and struggling to stuff some goods into a busted saddlebag.

Kate’s head tilted, her ears flopping. “Chai?”

Minccino’s head snapped, eyes wide. “Oh, dearie! You, you startled me.”

“What’re you doing here?” Asked Kate.

While Minccino was still stumbling over their words, Ruhan pushed himself to the front. His glare held so much fire, Minccino couldn’t help the widening of their eyes.

“Chai was right,” growled Ruhan. “I’m not impressed.”

Throwing his head up, Ruhan howled and the ground around his feet crackled with a ring of electricity. It rose higher, sparking off his pelt. 

Taking that as their cue, Minccino dropped the goods and ran, but they failed to gain a single step. A massive thunderclap reverberated through the dungeon as a thunderbolt dropped from seemingly nowhere, crashing down atop Minccino and exploding with a flash of light. When it passed, a fainted Zorua was left smoldering in a small crater, surrounded by shattered crockery.

The electricity dying down, Ruhan’s eyes went wide as he realised what he’d done. “DAMMIT!”

Racing over, Ruhan searched through the debris, but there wasn’t a single thing left intact. A snarl sprung to his face and he cursed between growls.

“Ruhan?”

“What?!” Snapped Ruhan, whirling.

Kate sat before him, smiling in the face of his bared fangs. “I think this is yours.” She nosed Zorua’s smoldering saddlebag to his feet. His face falling, Ruhan opened it, finding Chai’s money inside, all in one piece.

Ruhan couldn’t meet Kate’s gaze. “Thank you,” he murmured.

“No worries!” Answered Kate, her tail wagging slowly. “You know, he’s not gonna need it in jail. If there’s a little extra in there, I say you take it!”

His brow furrowing slightly, Ruhan couldn’t help the small smile that replaced his snarl. He tossed the saddlebag over his flank. “You’re really weird.”

“I know!”

Blake cleared his throat moodily. “If you two are finished, let's get out of here, I’m starving.”

“Hi Starving, I’m Kate!”

With a deadpan expression, Blake grabbed hold of the unconscious Zorua and tapped his badge. He, Zorua and Kate were enveloped with a flash of white light and Kate hurried to push herself against Ruhan’s leg. The light covered the Jolteon too and a moment later they were standing outside the dungeon.

Blake heaved a sigh. “Alright, let’s get this guy to the guild. Then-”

“Pastries!” Cheered Kate.

     ~~~

The sun was nearly set and the cafe was empty when Ruhan trotted into the Eventide. “Chai, I’m home!”

A loud clattering could be heard from the kitchen and Chai hurried through the doorway a moment later, wiping her paws on a little pink apron. “Ruhan! Oh, thank goodness.”

Ruhan trudged over, pressing his forehead against Chai’s chest when she reached him. “I’m sorry,” he murmured.

“It’s alright. As long as you’re alright.” Despite her words, it was with near frantic movements that Chai checked him over, paws searching through his pelt for any new wounds, eyes passing down his frame. He shivered when her little fluffy paws searched his ears, coaxing any dirt free.

“We got the money back but I, I smashed all the stuff he stole.”

“And, did you teach him a lesson?” Chai asked, a weak smile creeping onto her face.

Kate scoffed. “He sure did. Officer Magnezone warned us against using excessive force.”

“Well, I can’t say he didn’t deserve it.” Rubbing Ruhan’s scarred shoulder, Chai turned her smile on Kate and Blake. “Thank you.”

Blake smiled, nodding slightly. “We’re glad to help.”

“Not that it was easy!” Cried Kate. “I thought we were saving a sweet lil guy, but Ruhan’s a beast!”

Ruhan growled softly, but the menace was somewhat lost given that Chai was still holding him and now scratching under his chin.

Chai breathed deep. “I know he’s not always easy to get along with, but-”

“Oh, no, it’s not a bad thing!” Chirped Kate. “I mean, sure, he’s kinda annoying, but it’s a compliment too! The way he took down that Zorua, and that Araquanid?! I would not want to get hit by that, yowch!”

“Oh. I see.” For a brief moment, Chai’s smile fell, as did her hands. Then, just as quick, her smile was back, bigger than before, and she squeezed Ruhan in a tight hug before finally letting him go and hurrying back to the counter. “Alright, I believe I promised you food and drink. What would you like?”

“Pastries!” Cheered Kate.

Blake nudged her. “What kind?”

“No, nope!” Objected Chai. “There’s no choosing here, have as many as you like! Drinks, would you like some tea?”

“Chamomile for me, please!”

Chai nodded at Kate and raised her brows at Blake. “And you dear?”

“Uh, green, please.”

“Coming right up!” Scurrying about behind the counter, Chai hummed as she prepared the food and drink. Ruhan hurried to help, taking over the tea while she stacked pastries high on a plate.

Kate ran for the nearest bar stool and leapt onto it, yelping when it spun. Her claws stuck out, grabbing the seat and she just barely stayed on. Blake snorted a laugh as he took his seat, stopping Kate’s.

With a groan, she rested her head on the countertop. “Ugh, thamk ou.”

Blake didn’t answer, just drummed his fingers on the countertop, his gaze narrowed on Chai. After a minute or two, his expression cleared and he snapped his fingers. “That’s where I know you from! The Guildmaster has your framed wanted poster hanging up in his office!”

Chai laughed as she paused to help Ruhan. “Really? That old fool always was a sap.”

“What?” Cried Kate, her eyes going wide.

Shrugging guiltily, Chai placed a platter of pastries between Kate and Blake. “It was a long time ago. Balam arrested me so many times, we eventually became friends.”

Having immediately lunged for a blueberry danish, Kate made happy noises as she chewed it, and asked through a full mouth, “what did you do?”

“Actually, I stole from a cafe, not unlike this one.”

Blake and Kate shared an incredulous look. Blake cleared his throat and snagged a pecha danish. “That’s it? But you said you were arrested lots?”

Chai leaned back against the countertop, her expression turning wistful as she chuckled at the memories. “I was, but all my crimes were tied to one cafe; the ones they could prove, that is.”

Kate snorted a laugh as she swallowed her food. “Why’d you target the same cafe, did they do something to you?”

“Not really.” Chai glanced up, but her gaze quickly fell back to the floor. A ghost of a smile flickered across her face. “I was crushing on the barista and didn’t know how to get his attention.”

“You’re kidding!” Yelled Kate.

Chai laughed and shook her head. “At first, I only had to pay a fine for my crimes. After I was first jailed, it wasn’t long until I was released for good behaviour. When I kept targeting the cafe, eventually, he asked what he could do to make me stop. I told him, take me on a date. He did, and I stole one last thing from him: His heart.”

Blake rolled his eyes, but Kate was standing on her seat now, forepaws resting on the counter. Her ears were perked and her tail wagged. “That’s so cute! Who was he? Can I meet him?”

Her smile turning sad, Chai shook her head. “My Graham, he’s gone now.”

Kate’s ears fell. “Oh. I’m so sorry.”

“It’s alright, dearie. It’s nice, being able to share his memory. Besides, I’ve still got my Roo.”

“Roo?” Kate echoed, glancing at Ruhan. “That’s cute!”

“Unlike you,” Blake said with a smirk.

Kate made an offended noise as she whirled to face him. Chuckling to himself, Blake reached for a cinnamon scroll on the platter, but Kate lunged. Taking the pastry in her jaws, she ate the whole thing in two bites and promptly choked. She coughed and spluttered: Chai nudged a mug of steaming tea towards her.

Blake crossed his arms. “Serves you right.”

Chapter Text

"I still can't believe-"

"Drop it!" 

Kate smirked at Blake's back, her tail flicking. "Our first dinner! At home. With real ingredients. Not berries and seeds, but actual, proper food and you burnt it to a crisp."

Blake's tail lashed the ground, sending a shower of sparks back at her, but she skipped away unfazed. "I didn't see you trying to help!" he grumbled.

"I was putting the fire out."

Blake didn't answer, just thinned his lips into a tight expression and kept surveying the path ahead. In this spacious open-air dungeon where rolling plains were walled with sharp hillocks and an impenetrable ivy thicket provided a climbing wall for more agile pokemon, it was all too easy for something to ambush them from above. If that happened, he didn't want to run the risk of hoping Kate would hear it first.

"Seriously," continued Kate, "you're a fire type. Shouldn't you be used to controlling your heat?"

"Most of the time I use my fire is when an enemy is hurtling towards me and I don't want to die."

Kate nodded sagely. "Valid. Anyways, are you ready to admit that my budget is working?"

"We're out of blast seeds. We'll need more soon and you'll regret not letting me buy any. I'd bet on it."

"The only reason you can bet on anything is thanks to me!" Kate exclaimed. "How about this, if we don't need blast seeds by the time we've finished the next job, I win. If something happens and we do need some, you win. Loser washes the dishes for a week."

Blake snorted and glanced to his left and right as they reached a crossroads. After ensuring the coast was clear, he continued straight. "You'd break the dishes and I'd end up doing them anyways. Pick something else."

Kate's response was cut short, a thick grunt muffling her words. It quickly became a long scream as a Braviary soared past Blake's shoulder, climbing higher into the sky with an Eevee clutched in its talons.

"Blaaaaaaaake!"

For a split second, all Blake could do was watch, heart plummeting into his stomach. Then, he was off and running. On all fours, he raced after Braviary. The undulating plains were uneven, making him stumble and almost fall as he watched not the ground but the bird of prey currently absconding with his partner.

Ahead, a Gumshoos appeared, blocking Blake's way with growling and gnashing teeth. Blake didn't slow. His claws came alight, he leapt and blasted the feral aside with a single fire punch, landing cleanly and continuing the chase.

Meanwhile, Kate had stopped screaming. Instead, with frantic breaths, her claws scrabbled at Braviary's tough talons, desperately seeking something to latch onto. She stopped struggling when Braviary gave a fierce cry and dipped suddenly, making her yelp. It leveled out again a moment later, tightening its grip on Kate and squeezing the air from her lungs. It forced her breaths to slow, now coming in short gasps.

Braviary held her in one massive talon that perfectly fit the length of her torso and wrapped totally around her sides to grip under belly: She was the ideal size for prey. Quite a haunting realisation given that she could feel Braviary's talons clutching her tighter with each passing second. Her whole chest began to hurt as it was slowly compressed. Her breaths continued to falter, only stealing air in rare moments now.

As her limbs began to sag and her vision grew blurry, she couldn't help but notice the view. Honestly, if she had to die, it wasn't so bad that she was gazing upon lush grassy hills; the warm sun beaming down, painting everything with a tint of gold. Even Blake looked a little gold from here, almost like a shiny.

Oh, Blake. Sorry, I won't be able to keep up the budget. Still, please follow it. You won't be able to buy blast seeds, but at least you'll be eating properly. I guess, you're probably glad, huh? No more crazy homeless Eevee following you around, crashing on your couch. Things will, they'll go back to normal now. Blake? Thanks, and good luck.

"Kaaaaaaaate!" The scream ripped from Blake's throat, watching as Braviary started diving, aiming for a huge tree with thick branches. It wasn't Autumn outside the dungeon, but the countless leaves were yellow-brown, looking like they'd fall any moment: A stark contrast to the greenery all around.

Braviary's nest must be in that tree, and Kate would be long dead before Blake ever got there.

Panic rose in Blake's throat, and with it? Fire. He could feel it, the heat, broiling deep in his gut. Hands pushing off the ground, he moved easily to his feet, reeled back and let his momentum throw his head forward, spewing a molten orb that raced away, arcing through the sky and exploding off Braviary's right wing. 

Fire flared outwards, catching the tree's dying leaves and it spread in an instant. Flames leapt from branch to branch, climbing the leaves and covering every wooden arm reaching for the sky. Yet, the leaves burned so quickly that the fire was totally out in a matter of seconds and the tree hadn't caught alight. It was enough though. The initial flare had sent Braviary rolling sideways, trying to dodge but only crashing into another branch. From there, the bird had slammed into the tree and fallen down through the branches, its massive body mostly protecting the half conscious Kate still trapped within its talons.

Kate felt it when Braviary hit the ground, though. The earth slammed into her -well, technically it was the other way around- and pulses of pain began throbbing from her right side. She winced and sucked in a breath; her ribs felt brittle and it sent a fresh jolt of pain through her, but at least she could breath.

Braviary had been knocked-out from the collision, but its talons remained closed around Kate. Fine by her, she was hurting too bad to move before Blake got there. Still, it was to her relief that he came staggering around a hillock two minutes later. He was half-running, staggering with every step and coughing black smoke. His expression was pained and tail-flame dim.

Kate's eyes widened as she drank it in. When she spoke, her voice came out hoarse and frail, "Blake?"

Blake waved her off before prying Braviary's talons open. "I'm fine, fine," he spluttered, smoke still trickling from his jaws. "Are you hurt?"

"Dude, I just got yoinked by a giant bird, almost had my ribs crushed, then crashed headlong into a tree -thanks for that, by the way- and fell three stories! Yes, I'm hurt!"

Blake rolled his eyes. "If you're complaining this much, you're fine."

Despite his words, he winced as he helped Kate stand and heard her whimpers. Stumbling away from Braviary, they only made it a few meters before dropping. Kate tried to focus on her breathing. Every fresh inhale pushed at her chest, making it scream with pain like ice, piercing to her core.

Blake took a second to cough one last burst of smoke before reaching into their treasure bag, retrieving a rawst berry and two orans. He placed the orans before Kate and tossed the rawst into the air, catching it in his mouth.

For several quiet moments, they sat and rested. Blake's throat had been burning, but the rawst berry soothed it and after a minute or two, he felt mostly back to normal. Kate though? He could tell that she was biting back more pained whimpers.

"So, that's what happens when you use ranged attacks?" she asked, smiling shakily.

Blake nodded slow. "Yeah. Don't know why, just never got the hang of 'em."

“Does it… hurt?" 

He paused for a second before sitting beside her, head hanging heavily. “Yeah." Blake glanced at her just in time to see Kate opening her mouth. "Please, don't.” 

She stared back, unable to hide the cracks in her smile, the pained furrow of her brows and her twitching nose. "What?" 

"Honestly," he said, turning his gaze to the sky. "You don't need to apologise all the time." 

Kate tucked her tail around her. She looked anywhere but at Blake as she fiddled with her bandana, only stopping when she almost snagged the cloth with a claw. When she spoke, her voice was quiet. "You got hurt because of me." 

Blake scoffed, but his tone was serious, and laced with concern. "Yeah, it hurt, but you're worth it." 

Their eyes met and for a long moment they stared at one another. As the silence stretched, Blake found himself unable to sit still under Kate's unblinking gaze and he shuffled awkwardly. "Don't ask me to do it again though."

Even as Kate's ears fell, her noise stopped quivering and her smile gained just a hint of real humour. "It's a shame. For a second there you almost seemed cool. Oh, well."

Blake rolled his eyes and crossed his arms. "See why I need blast seeds now?"     

"Yes and no. I still think you could use ranged attacks, with a little practice. Just ask Calida for help."

"I have. She couldn't figure it out either. I just can't do them without hurting myself."

Giving a curious hum, Kate grinned at him. "Fine. I'll become a Flareon, then I can teach you!"

Blake couldn't help but snort. "You know, that might be the first funny thing you've said."

"Hey!"

"Come on, we need to keep moving. Can you walk?"

Slowly pushing herself to her feet, Kate puffed her chest out and immediately regretted it as it pulled at her ribs and an icy pain lanced through her. "Sure can!" she whimpered.

Blake grimaced, but they couldn't afford to dawdle. If they could finish the job quickly, they could get back to the guild sooner and visit the nurses; they were sure to like Kate.

Glancing back at the Braviary, Blake shook his head clear and led the way forwards. Picking their way over thick roots and around grasping vines, they continued through the dungeon. Their pace was slower than usual and following Kate's whispered warnings, Blake avoided fights as much as possible. There wasn't much he could do when a Foongus suddenly sprang at them from where it had been nestled between a cluster of rocks, but one fire punch had been enough to take it down.

Kate was uncharacteristically quiet, probably not wanting any pain slipping into her speech, but her silence had Blake's skin crawling, much to his frustration. He checked over his shoulder, but Kate's head was on a swivel, constantly checking for any more enemies; any more birds.

When Blake spoke, it was rushed and tense. "Whaddya wanna be?"

Kate's head tilted. "What?"

Clearing his throat, he tried again. "When you evolve, what do you want to be?"

"I'm not really sure yet. Definitely not an Espeon, I couldn't handle psychic powers."

Blake threw his head back and laughed. "Two funny things in one day, it's a miracle!"

Kate skipped ahead to fall in step alongside him, grunting quietly as her pain flared briefly. "Why is that funny?"

"Well, you know, Espeon, Umbreon, Sylveon, they require really strong bonds to trigger an evolution. Sorry to say, I don't think you'll get there."

Kate froze. Her ears and tail were already low, but they sagged lower. She blinked slow, watching as Blake pulled farther ahead. He didn't even notice she wasn't beside him anymore.

For perhaps the first time since arriving in this world, Kate found herself grateful for her fur. It was soft and warm, like wearing a blanket; and it hid her tears pretty well too. 

Blake rounded a corner and disappeared from view. Just like that, Kate was alone, and impossibly, she found herself wondering if she wasn't better for it. Why bother trying when she'd just get hurt again? Her brows furrowed as she really pondered it, and quickly arrived at an answer. She remembered her old apartment, how quiet and lifeless it was; the figurines on her shelves and posters on her wall, staring at her, smiling. They'd made her smile too, but still- "I can't go back to that."

Taking a deep breath, Kate swallowed her pain -physical and otherwise- and hurried after Blake. She managed it quicker than expected and as she hurriedly tried to stop, she couldn't hide the pained yelp that ripped through her.

Blake whirled to glance at her, eyes wide. "You good?"

Kate nodded, biting her lip.

His brows furrowed, but Blake didn't push it. He continued moving and waved for her to follow, while saying, "you know I was only joking, right? I didn't mean that thing about becoming a Sylveon or the like."

Kate forced a smirk onto her face. "Yeah, well, just because you don't appreciate me doesn't mean no one else will."

Blake stumbled and Kate couldn't deny she felt a little delight at the fact.

"Hang on," he said seriously.

Stopping, Kate met his gaze innocently. Her expression was perfectly pleasant, but she said not a word as he squirmed, searching for the right thing to say.

"I never said- You, you just-" Pinching his nose, Blake squeezed his eyes shut. "Look, Eevee, I-"

"Eevee?" Kate interjected pointedly. "So, that's where we're at now? Well, I suppose it's better than Crate."

 "Kate, I didn't mean," he trailed off, reaching in vain for his partner as she walked ahead. "Blake, you idiot," he muttered, holding his head in his hands. 

Taking a deep breath, the lizard hurried after her. When he caught up, he tried to apologise, but no words would come out; what was he even supposed to say?

Kate noticed his turmoil, and her stomach flipped at it. Part of her screamed that she was ruining this, just apologise and move on. Yet, another part whispered that things were better this way. 

Stuck in an uncomfortable deadlock, Kate tucked her tail and just kept walking, eyes focused ahead. Resigned to the same fate, Blake said not a word, but walked with clenched fists and an expression somewhere between a scowl and a plea. 

Kate didn't notice as enemies neared them. Her thoughts were too loud, too much for her to hear through as they continued stirring her turmoil; blocking out the sound of Blake's concerned pleas for her to slow down. With that brewing storm inside her, she turned the corner, unaware of what lay ahead.

She only snapped out of her trance when a loud screech rang in her ears. Kate's fur stood on end and her breath hitched as she found herself face to face with a Dodrio towering menacingly over her. Just what she needed, more birds!

All three heads drilled downwards, aiming a brutal attack at the stunned Eevee, but Blake dove, tackling her out of the way. The ground erupted behind them, leaving a small crater and wisps of dust trailing in the air in wake of the drill peck.

The Charmander snarled and turned, crouched on all fours, placing himself before Kate. The three-headed bird bellowed an eerie, frustrated shriek as it charged straight at the pair. Blake ran to meet it. Hoping to pull its attention from Kate, he rolled right at the last moment, tail lashing at Dodrio's legs; successfully making it behind the bird and barely dodging one of Dodrio's beaks coming straight for him.

He immediately lunged at the bird, aiming a swift chop at one of its necks. With sinister speed, a head lunged to parry Blake's attack, but was caught off-guard as a barrage of stars collided with it. Seeing his opportunity, Blake committed to his strike, following up with a piercing fire fang to the neck. 

The bird let out a shrill scream and threw the Charmander off. He soared through the air, crashing headfirst into Kate and sending them both tumbling backwards in a tangle of limbs. Blake barely had time to recover before Kate bolted up, throwing him from her back. He landed with a heavy grunt, only able to watch as she charged. 

Dodrio's heads moved in a strange spiral, a ring of fire, ice and electricity forming in the middle. The ring shrunk rapidly, converging into a ball and firing as a three tight interweaving beams. The tri-attack's reflection glimmered in Kate's widened eyes and she just barely threw herself sideways in time, rolling away across the dirt. Still, she couldn't keep down a yelp, her bruised torso screaming at the treatment.

Blake's claws curled in the dirt. "Kate! We need to work together!"

Pulling herself to her paws, Kate barely fought the urge to roll her eyes: Thanks, Captain Obvious!

"Lets give it something to think about! Attack it from opposite sides!" yelled Blake.

Circling right, Blake put Dodrio between himself and Kate. Then, he charged. Dropping to all fours, he surged, teeth flaring as his fire fang roared to life once more.

At the same time, Kate took a deep breath and swallowed her pain. Focusing, she pushed all her strength into her legs, took a step, and rocketed towards Dodrio. Like an arrow from a bow she sped away, but if Kate was an arrow, Dodrio was bullet. Without hesitation, it turned towards Blake, lowered its three heads and kicked off. Its beaks glowed with a white-blue light that slipped from it in whispy streaks, fluttering past Kate as she chased. Through Dodrio's legs, she could see Blake still charging. She watched him jump, saw the collision, the small explosion and the smoke go up. Worst of all, she heard the cry rip from Blake's throat; an identical noise tearing from her a moment later.

She leapt, crashing into Dodrio from behind and sending it stumbling. She followed up with a swift attack that finally brought the monster to a screeching collapse. Kate was left standing, her gaze lingering on her opponent just long enough to ensure it was down. Then, her eyes snapped to Blake's still form. He lay on his side, limbs sprawled unceremoniously. His chest rose with stuttered breaths before falling, nearly going still. His tail flame, flaring so fiercely during the fight, steadily dwindled, dropping to barely a candlelight.

"No, no, no," Kate whispered, over and over. She raced to Blake's side, hurriedly nosing through their bag and pulling out whatever medical supplies she could: Bandages, disinfectant spray, berries; rawst, cheri, pecha and persim, but no orans.

No, no, that couldn't be. They had orans, she'd seen Blake pack orans! Where'd they go, they- It was with horror that Kate's thoughts screamed to a stop and she remembered Blake nudging two orans towards her, only twenty minutes earlier. Twenty minutes before their stupid, stupid fight.

It can't be.

Kate's face fell. "Blake?" she whimpered his name, nudging his cheek. "Blake? Wake up. Please, wake up."

Silence cloaked the air, but the voices in her head were loud. Everything had happened so quickly, been torn from her grasp before she could really hold it. Just as it was taking shape in her hands -her paws- it was ripped away in the blink of an eye. Is this how it would always be?

The lingering warmth overwhelmed by cold, harsh gusts of wind.

The sound of blaring sirens…

"Please… don't leave me." 

The rain pelting against her face…

Her ears were already down, but they went lower, pinning back against her head. Her tail tucked between her legs and she trembled.

"I'm sorry. They're not coming back." 

Her eyes clouded with tears, blurring her vision as she took a moment to nudge the Charmander again. Kate let out a shuddery breath and licked his cheek.

Blake stirred, groaning and muttering. Her eyes going wide, Kate licked his cheek again and he suddenly sprung to life, crawling away and wiping off her slobber. "Don't kiss me, you weirdo!"

Kate's jaw dropped and for a long moment, they just stared at one another. When the first tear trailed through Kate's fur, Blake cleared his throat weakly and raised a tentative hand towards her. "Hey, hey! I'm okay!" He stumbled through the words, a stiff smile on his face.

For a second longer, Kate continued staring, until finally racing into his arms. She was half atop him, pressing her head firmly into his chest and crying, "I, I thought I lost you!"

Blake grimaced, slowly wrapping his arms around Kate and holding her tight. "It's okay. I'm here. I got you." 

Kate cried into his chest for another minute or three, taking in the comfort she found in his arms. They were warm and safe. They cradled her gently, as if she were something precious, like a treasure lost at sea. She was adrift, but he brought her in from the storm.

He held her tighter, patting her back as she sobbed once more. Kate sniffled before wiping her snotty nose on his chest and pulling away. Blake made a disgusted noise and hurried to incinerate it, checking to ensure he'd got it all off.

"How are you not hurt?" Kate hiccuped, still choking back sobs.

"Oh, it hurt, but-" Blake shifted his scarf, revealing his badge, now sporting some fresh burnishing, a crack running through the pink gem in the center.

Kate scoffed, a noise thick with emotion, and she cleared her throat before speaking again. "You got really lucky."

Snorting and sitting upright, he ran a hand over his bruised chest. "Don't I know it. Maybe it was you; you're like some sort of good luck charm."

Kate could hear the sarcasm in his voice, but she could also see the smile on his face, and the two didn't match. Despite all she knew, for a moment, she dared to believe that the truth was plain upon his face, and a part of him really meant it; even if he could never say it seriously.

Clearing his throat awkwardly, Blake glanced at her, tearing his gaze away when they made eye contact. "Are. Are we good?"

Kate thought about it for a moment before deciding, whatever they had going on, she wasn't ready to give up on it quite yet. "Yeah, we're good."

"Good. That's good."

Blake busied himself with stuffing the supplies back into their bag and he groaned as he rose to his feet.

"You know," Kate said slowly, "if we weren't partners before, we definitely are now."

"And all it took was two near death experiences. Thrilled to be working with you."

"The pleasure is all yours."

By this point, they were practically limping through the dungeon, but their objective, a lost item, was supposedly on the next floor. Thankfully, it wasn't long until they found the stairs. Even more thankfully, the item was in the same room as the one they first appeared in.

Kate kicked the trinket moodily. "All that effort for this. What is it?"

"Fire stone."

She jumped like a frightened cat, scurrying backwards as quickly as she could.

"What?" asked Blake. "What's wrong?" 

"I, I touched it!" The Eevee frantically raised each paw, scanning them meticulously, then whirled around in circles to check her tail. "I'm not ready to evolve yet! I didn't even get time to think it through!" 

Blake just watched as she stumbled around like an idiot.

He sighed and grabbed the stone with a hand. "Relax-" 

"Relax?! What if I don't like the way I look?! What if I end up accidentally torching the house-"

"I said relax!" the Charmander interrupted. Without another word, he pressed the fire stone against her pelt. 

Kate shrieked and smacked it out of his hand. "Are you crazy?! I could've evolved!" 

Blake shrugged. "But you didn't. It's not gonna trigger if you aren't ready, you idiot." 

"Ready?"

For a moment, Blake just stared at her, blinking slow. "You know, if you're trying to convince me you were human, it's not working."

Kate gave him the driest look she could manage and he raised his hands innocently. "You won't evolve unless you want to, even if you did meet the criteria, like touching a fire stone, for example."

"Oh," she mused at her realization. "Guess that means I have more time to think about it!"

"I'd say Jolteon would be cool but," he chuckled, picking up the fallen item from the dirt. "The fur wouldn't really match you. You're not exactly the sharpest tool in the shed-" 

"I don't know if I should be offended over the fact that you want me to become a fuzzbutt or that you think I'm dumber than you." 

Blake just laughed as he stuffed the fire stone in his treasure bag. "Well, we got it. Let's get out of here." 

Kate tapped her badge and pressed herself against Blake's leg, teleporting them both out of the dungeon.

*****

Back at the guild, a terrible yowling was coming from the medical wing. Blake and Kate shared a grim look before knocking and opening the door. Inside, a Mightyena lay upon a stretcher bed, howling his lungs out. It was impressive how much air he was getting, given that his Zoroark partner was sprawled atop him in a desperate attempt to pin him down.

A Riolu knelt on the end of the stretcher, gently rubbing an ointment on and around the base of Mightyena's tail. She was pinning the end of his tail under her knee, and saying, "Magnus, calm down! It's not broken but so help me I will change that!"

Magnus' jaw snapped shut and his howls became quiet whimpers as he settled, eyes screwed shut. Heaving a relieved sigh, Riolu kept working. She applied a little more ointment before wrapping the base of his tail in a bandage. Wiping her paws on a nearby cloth, she hopped off the bed and nodded approvingly. "Alright, you're good to go. Take it easy for a bit and no using your tail for attacks. Evie and Lune will snitch if you do."

Zoroark stood up, allowing Magnus to rise, muttering under his breath as he made the short leap to the ground and padded towards the door. 

Zoroark rolled her eyes at her partner and waved to Riolu. "Thanks, Anita."

Kate and Blake shuffled to side, allowing the other team to pass. When they were gone, Anita planted her hands on her hips, her muzzle tightening with distaste. "Blake. Who's this?"

"Kate, my partner. Kate, this is Anita, one of the nursing apprentices."

"Nice to meet you, I'm Kate!"

"So I heard," drawled Anita, her foot tapping impatiently. "Alright, tell me what's wrong."

Kate's already down ears sunk a little lower, but she still pushed some cheer into her voice. "A Braviary got the drop on me and my chest hurts real bad."

"We both probably have a couple bruised ribs," added Blake. "Kate had it the worst though. Could you check her limbs and tail too?"

Making an affirmative noise, Anita stalked away, grabbing a clipboard and scribbling some notes. "Anything else? How's her head?"

"I don't think that can be fixed," said Blake.

"Hey!" Shooting him a mock offended look, Kate blew a raspberry.

Anita watched the exchange with poorly concealed disgust, and by poorly concealed, I mean she made no attempt to hide it. She gestured at the stretcher bed and Kate and Blake took their seats on it. They were mostly quiet as Anita worked. Her brows furrowed in concentration and despite her harsh tone, her touch was gentle as she checked them over. She didn't react when Kate yelped or winced, but only nodded to herself. Anita gave Blake the same treatment and quickly got to work divvying up some painkillers.

"There's nothing serious," announced Anita. "You both have some bruising on your ribs, but it should clear up in a day or two. I'll give you a cream, I want you to rub it on your chest twice a day. It'll help with inflammation. Take three days off to be on the safe side. No training or sparring. Got it?"

Blake nodded. "Got it. Thanks, Anita."

Anita cleared her throat in a way that said she clearly wasn't finished. "Kate, I'm writing you a referral for a therapist in town."

Kate's head tilted. "What? Why?"

"Because your aura is LOUD. Whatever's going on, you should get it sorted."

"Aura?" Kate mused, tucking her tail a little tighter against her side and shuffling her paws in.

Anita nodded patiently (possibly the first grace she'd shown all day). "It's hard to explain, but I can read aura. Part of that is sensing emotions, and when someone's emotional state is as turbulent as yours, I can't really block it out."

"Oh," was all Kate said. Blinking slow, she nodded lamely and hung her head. Blake's eyes narrowed in obvious concern and he whispered his thanks as he accepted a small jar and a letter from Anita. With that, they left.

They walked in silence, both just watching the world pass by around them. Blake's thoughts were on Kate, but he couldn't guess what she was thinking about. Sure, today was… a lot, but could it really have left Kate such a mess that it bothered Anita that much?

That's when it dawned on him; Kate's obvious questions, her ignorance of the world and how she moved as if she were still getting used to her body, misjudging her jumps and crashing.

Blake cleared his throat awkwardly, fixing his gaze on the burning orange sky. "You really believe you're human, don't you?"

"I am. Or, I was, anyways."

Nodding slow and fingering the bag hanging from his shoulder, Blake said, "then, this must all be pretty scary for you."

For the first time since leaving the medical wing, Kate showed signs of life: Her head snapped in Blake's direction, her eyes wide. "You believe me?!"

"No. But, I-"

"I know, I know! You still think I'm crazy," laughed Kate.

Blinking at the crazy Eevee, Blake became startlingly aware of another thing. "I haven't been the nicest to you."

"You haven't been the worstest either."

"And nothing's really gonna change, but, if you ever want to talk, or, you know, whatever. I'm here."

Kate skipped sideways a step, looking at him with exaggerated disgust. "Who are you and what've you done with Blake?"

"Har har," he drawled, deadpanning. "I'm beat. Let's just go home, Crate."

"Home." Kate seemed to think a moment, tasting the word on her tongue and swirling it around in her mouth. "Yeah. Home sounds good."

Chapter Text

As the morning sun's rays painted the roof of Blake's house in gold, he stirred from his sleep drunk stupor. With a yawn, he rolled from bed, stumbling to his feet: Scratching his belly as he made his way into the living room, eyes focusing on the couch- on Kate's bed, that is.

Kate's bed, the thought stirred a strange feeling in his gut. If she was going to be staying here, she should probably have her own room. … Wait, what? Well, it made sense that Kate would be staying here, right? After nearly a month, she wasn't exactly a stranger anymore; heck, she'd even saved his skin once or twice.

Thoughts rolling through his mind, Blake came to two conclusions: 1, he wouldn't be kicking Kate out. If she wanted to leave, that was fine. If she wanted to stay, that's just fine too. 2, he could think about this later. It was probably something they should discuss, and today was hardly the day for it, right?

Clearing his throat, Blake prepared a 'good morning' but the words died on his tongue when he peered over the armrest, finding the blankets messily folded, with Kate nowhere to be seen. He was about to call for her, when he remembered this was hardly the first time it had happened. Honestly, after the third time, he was pretty certain of where she would be. 

Maybe if she had a room of her own, she'd stop this weird habit?

Blake snorted, tail swishing back and forth in sharp flicks as he made his way to the cupboard. It took nearly all his willpower to keep from running and even as his hand closed around the handle, he sucked in a sharp breath, preparing himself, just in case.

He opened the cupboard, and as expected, there was Kate. She lay on her back, squeezed between small sacks of berries stashed inside. She looked peaceful, despite the surely uncomfortable position. She snored and drooled and pawed idly at the air. Blake couldn't help but chuckle at the sight as he closed the cupboard, gentle, in hopes it wouldn't wake her. It was the third and final day of their prescribed three days rest, he could let her sleep in a little. They'd be back at it tomorrow, may as well sleep while they can.

It was perhaps thirty minutes later when Kate nudged open the cupboard door with her head. Her eyes squeezed shut as she yawned and gave a mighty stretch before shaking herself awake. Smacking her lips, she looked around, eyes landing on Blake. "Morming."

"Good morning," chuckled Blake. "I was starting to worry your tea would get cold."

Kate's ears perked up at that and she sniffed the air. "Ooh, oolong?"

Blake nodded. He'd been sitting at the table, cradling a steaming mug between his hands in a careful attempt to keep the tea at the right temperature, but now he pushed it towards another seat and Kate hurried over. Jumping onto the chair, she rested her forepaws on the table, blew twice, then lapped at the tea, head tilting as she swallowed.

"Did you add honey?"

"Is it alright?" he asked, nervously.

"A little too sweet, but it's definitely an improvement."

Blake clenched his fist in a silent victory under the table. "Not hard, the bar was pretty low."

"Fair point." 

They lapsed into a comfortable silence, both grabbing a berry each from the bowl before them. Kate nibbled at her Cheri berry while Blake downed a persim in two bites.

Taking another sip of her tea, Kate glanced at Blake. "You going to the workshop today?"

His posture suddenly stiffening, Blake cleared his throat and loosened his scarf around his neck. "Actually, there's someone I have to visit."

"Oh?"

"Yeah, I was planning to head out soon."

Kate waited a moment for him to elaborate, but when he didn't, she gave a shrug which almost sent her toppling from her chair. "I guess I'll keep practicing my reading then."

Over the last two days, Kate had been hard at work and it was all starting to come together now. She could recognise all the runes and sound out the words, she just needed more practice to be able to string it together quickly. In no time, she'd be able to fully read that joke book Blake had, then she'd annoy him with it to no end!

"Actually," Blake ground out, eyes staring into the depths of his mug and only occasionally flicking up at Kate. "I was wondering if you'd like to come with me."

"Sure, but do you really want me to? It sounds like," she trailed off, letting the thought hang.

Nodding, Blake said, "I do. Want you there. If you want to come. If not, you don't have to-"

"No, no!" Kate's brow furrowed, her fallen ears raising ever so slightly only to drop again. "I'll come."

"Cool."

The silence that had been comfortable turned awkward as Blake fidgeted in his seat. After a moment and some incoherent mutterings, he rose from his chair, collecting their now empty mugs and heading for the sink.

Shortly after, Kate finished breakfast, Blake tied her bandana for her, grabbed one more berry for the road and they set out. As they headed outside, Blake glanced at the sky, finding the sun standing proud amidst a scattering of clouds.

He was still staring upwards when a noise stole his attention and he caught a glimpse of a striped creature rummaging through the wood stashed under his porch. 

"Hey!" Blake yelled, making the black and white Zigzagoon squeak as she attempted to hold the wood in her forepaws. "I need that wood for my carvings!" 

Zigzagoon didn't even hesitate to say, "My friend and I are building a fort and this would be perfect for the moat!" 

Her heart warm at the sight of the young Pokémon, Kate answered, "take it." 

"Hey!" the Charmander protested.

"Thanks Miss, bye!" Zigzagoon replied as she grabbed the edge of one chunk with her maw, dragging it with her until she was out of sight. 

Blake shot her an unimpressed look. "Really?" 

"She's just a kid! 

Rolling his eyes and huffing, he tried to push it from his mind, distracting himself by glancing at the flowers growing in patches as they strolled through the forest.

Spotting a bundle of yellow dandelions in full gorgeous bloom, Blake shifted his course, coming to a stop and picking them gently. He did so with an air of sadness and Kate felt that awkwardness looming over them once more. Shifting uncomfortably under its weight, she cleared her throat, and asked with shaky humour, "flowers? For a lady friend?"

Blake snorted. "If I had a girlfriend, I wouldn't have let you move in."

Kate's smile turned tight. "That's the right answer, but it irks me. I'm glad you don't have a girlfriend."

Scoffing, he rose to his feet, dusted the grass from his knees and kept walking, dandelions in hand. "Thank you. For that."

"But what happens if you get a girl?" mused Kate. "Do I have to move out?"

"We'll cross that bridge when we come to it."

Half-smiling at the non-committal answer, Kate bumped his side lightly with her hips, the levity in her tone sounding more natural now, despite its contrast with Blake's still somber expression. "So, who are the flowers for?"

"We're almost there."

Despite his words, they walked in silence another ten minutes before arriving at a small clearing, tucked away deep within the forest. Ringed by trees and neat hedges, dotted with small flowers and sitting under an open sky, the clearing was picturesque, peaceful: The perfect place for a grave or three.

Kate stood back, watching with a carefully neutral expression as Blake shuffled closer. There were two large mounds, a line of rocks at the head of each, standing diligently beside headstones; free of grass or blemish. Blake must come here regularly and keep things tidy. It was between these graves Blake placed the flowers.

Feeling like she was intruding on something private, Kate's gaze flicked away, landing on a third, smaller grave, which a little headstone. Many tiny flowers dotted the grass atop the grave and amidst them lay a misshapen toy, worn with age and covered with scratches. It was wooden and poorly carved, as if made by a child.

Glancing over his shoulder, Blake offered Kate a trembling smile, and gestured with his head. "Would you?"

Nodding slow, Kate padded over, sitting at the foot of the graves and giving Blake a little room. He took a deep breath and squeezed his eyes shut. When he opened them again, his gaze was watery, and aimed straight ahead. The first tear fell when he tried to speak and no words came out.

"Your family?" whispered Kate.

Blake nodded and another tear fell. "My Dad was a Salamence. He was the coolest, but Mom? She was a Charizard, and she was the best. She would've really liked you."

Kate didn't say anything.

"My Dad-" Blake paused, cleared his throat and tried again "-my Dad's name was Sloan. My Mom… she was Katherine Ousmane."

Kate's jaw dropped, ever so slightly. Her ears pinned back. She met Blake's gaze with wide eyes when he turned his heavy-hearted smile upon her. "Blake, I'm sorry, I-"

"It's okay," he said quickly. Shaking his head, he wiped his tears away. "I just miss them. I, I try to visit at least once a month, but sometimes it's hard. Kate. Thanks for coming."

Oh.

She tried for a smile, but didn't even make it halfway: Hopefully her words at least carried a little of the sincerity and weight she felt behind them. "Of course."

Watching as Blake released a shuddering breath, Kate crept closer, until her soft fur was brushing his warm scales. She nodded at the third grave. "Is that…"

"My little brother, Philip." For a long moment, Blake was silent, then he laughed weakly and nudged her. "You know, he was an Eevee."

"DAMMIT!"

Blake's eyes went wide and he reeled back a little, staring down at her with furrowed brows.

"Sorry, sorry, just," she barked a laugh and took a moment to collect her thoughts. "Guess I'm just one big painful reminder."

The silence stretched. Kate fixed her eyes on the toy on Philip's grave, spotting the similarities between it and her own furry body.

"No." Blake's voice was soft, and the thick emotion which had clouded it had melted into something warmer, almost soothing. "Maybe at first, you were. Not anymore."

Wrapping an arm around her shoulder, he pulled her into a tight side-hug which lasted not nearly long enough, for either of their liking.

Wordlessly, Blake began moving about the graves, cleaning them up. He scorched the headstones with fire from his fist, incinerating weeds creeping up the back and sent a few sparks drifting down onto the grass below.

Kate joined him, making sure the rocks were all aligned and that no weeds crept too close. Her thoughts were far away and she surprised herself when the words, "do you remember them?" slipped from her mouth.

"What?" asked Blake.

"I just, I was wondering if you remember them."

Blake shrugged awkwardly. "Not much, but I remember the important parts, I know they loved me: And they loved flying, but it scared the life out of me. Whenever we soared, Mom held me and I clung so tight to her neck, I worried I was hurting her."

Kate almost laughed.

"But, I wish," pausing, he swallowed the emotion suddenly rising in his throat again. "I wish I remembered their voices. Their smell. Their faces."

"Their faces?"

He nodded, smiling bitterly. "Whenever I see a Salamence or Charizard, I can see hints of them, but it's not the same. No matter how hard I search a stranger's face, it's not them. For a moment it feels like they're there. Then… I lose them all over again."

Silently, Kate picked a few flowers carefully between her teeth. She lay them on Philip's grave. Blake watched her with a strangely warm heart; warmer than he's ever felt here before.

Clearing his throat, he said, "but I remember the feel of their scales. Mom, she had scales like mine. Kinda warm, hers were smoother though, but dad? His scales were rough, like prickly fur. When he hugged me, it was scratchy and it tickled, but I, I didn't really mind."

For a brief moment, Kate thought she knew what he meant. It was like she could feel a beard tickling her chin, a nose being smooshed against her soft cheek as she erupted in giggles. A memory or a lovingly crafted dream? Maybe both?

Lost in a time long past, Kate found herself blinking back sudden tears when Blake's voice reached her ears again.

"Kate? Kate!"

"Yeah! Yeah, I'm… sorry."

"You okay?"

"I should be asking you that," she answered, sounding much more bitter than she meant to. Thankfully, Blake didn't hold it against her. 

He chewed his lip a moment before nodding. "I'm ready to go home."

Not trusting herself to speak, Kate just nodded.

Smiling sadly, he moved close, resting his hand on her head for a moment, ruffling her fur, then he was kneeling before the graves, saying his goodbyes. "Well, mom, dad, I'll be back soon. I'm glad I got to show you, you don't have to worry about me."

Kate was still puzzling about that last line on the walk back home, but it eventually passed from her mind, drowned out by snippets of memories, brief flashes of happiness that were immediately smothered by, by everything that she needed, everything she couldn't give up.

Blake tapped Kate's side and she jumped slightly,as if forgetting he'd been walking alongside her.

He held out his hand and watched the sky, feeling the rain before he could see it. "It's about to pour. Let's run."

Settling into an easy lope, Kate matched his pace and they made it back onto the porch moments before it started raining in force. Still, Blake winced when Kate shook out her fur, throwing water droplets all over him. He made a revolted face, cloaking himself in flames until the water on his scales evaporated into steam. 

He walked inside, returning with a towel moments later. Kate watched as he knelt down and draped the cloth over her head, running it through her fur to dry her off. His touch was firm, yet soft through the cloth. She waited patiently, only muttering a quiet thank you as he worked.

He continued until she wasn't dripping wet anymore, then led the way inside, hanging the towel on a peg in the bathroom. The silence wasn't as awkward as earlier thankfully; the sound of rain crashing upon the tin roof created a cascading symphony of rattles and clinks. 

Kate found herself shuffling closer to Blake's side, shivering as a cold breeze whipped through the open door. The soft rumble of thunder joined the downpour, and the sky, once blue and pockmarked with fluffy clouds, was engulfed by the grey, angry storm.

It would've been a scenic view, but in Kate's mind surged sequences of past events that have burned into her memory. With her fur brushing against Blake's warm scales, she could still vaguely recall the kind warmth of a hand clasped around hers… 

Blake's face crumpled under the weight of Kate's apparent distance on this particular afternoon, unable to help feeling like he'd caused her somber mood. It would've been harder, but maybe he should've visited his parents alone. He'd done it plenty of times before, what, what's once more?

Forcing a smile into his voice, Blake said, "you know, if you became a Flareon, you wouldn't have to worry about the cold. Maybe then you could give me some space."

Kate didn't answer.

Slowly, Blake lay a hand on her back, clearing his throat.

She glanced up, eyes wide, as if surprised to see him there. "Hm? Oh, right." She sighed, side-stepped away, and lowered her head. "Sorry." 

"No, I didn't mean," cutting himself off with a groan, Blake rubbed at his temples. He took a moment to collect his thoughts and, fingers running across the door frame as they watched the rain, he asked, "Kate, I was wondering, do you have… anyone?"

"What?" 

"Do you have anyone? Like, a family?"

Oh. That.

Kate couldn't help the frown etching on her face as the question rang in her ears. She shuffled her paws awkwardly. Blake noticed, scratching the back of his neck as he raised a reassuring hand."Hey, it's fine. You don't have to answer that," he told her, giving one last pat on her head before heading to the couch, grabbing the blanket off it. "I gotta clean something up real quick. I'll be right back."

With that, he headed towards a room next to his, stepped in, and disappeared from sight as the door clicked shut behind him. Kate's gaze drifted to the storm once more. Like the harsh gusts of wind, the memories that rushed back were devoid of warmth and comfort. Would it even change anything if she had anyone to go back to? 

Unlike Blake, she couldn't even remember those who had supposedly loved her. What they looked like, their voices and their love; all were lost to the passage of time. Sure, she swore she'd been held lovingly once, but was it really true? Maybe it was just a sweet dream her mind had crafted, a desperate attempt to comfort her after all the tears that were met with a swift backhand. 

Kate's throat became tight with emotion and she could feel tears, welling in her eyes and threatening to start flowing at a moment's notice, but no, she shouldn't. Blake already had problems of his own; she couldn't be a burden and add one more to the pile. It was only a matter of time before he walked away, just like everyone else, but for now, this was good: If she could keep it going just a little longer, then maybe… No. Love is for people worth staying for, and she's not one of them.

"I moved your bed."

She took deep breaths, fighting back the tears before she dared glance at the Charmander. Her head tilted curiously. "My bed?"

He shrugged, trying and failing to hide an excited grin. "Yeah, just thought it might be a bit warmer for you. Come see."

Padding after Blake, Kate entered the room beside his, a room he rarely set foot in and had previously declared off limits. It was a simple space, a bookcase and desk on one wall, a window on another. A bed -a proper bed- sat in the middle of the third wall and had a small table with cupboards on either side. The bed was made, boasting a single pillow and several layers of warm blankets. Kate's blanket had been spread out over the top. A plush purple rug sat in the middle of the room and she marveled at how it tickled her paw pads underfoot.

Turning in a slow circle, she glanced all about, until her gaze landed back on Blake. Burying his hands in pockets he didn't have, he gave an easy shrug. "This was Philip's room. It's yours, if you want it."

"If I want it?" echoed Kate, her voice sounding hollow in her own ears.

"Well, yeah, I just, I didn't know if you were planning on sticking around? It's been a month so you've got some experience exploring now and you know your way around town. I'm sure if you wanted to do something else, you could move, find friends and work elsewhere, but if, if you wanted to stay…" he trailed off. When Kate didn't say anything, he forced his gaze up from the floor, though he kept curling his toes against the floorboards. "Please stop me before I start rambling again. I don't really know what I'm saying and I'm trying to get there, but I-"

"Blake."

"Oh, thank you."

Taking a deep breath, Kate looked around the room once more, a smile coming to her muzzle, breaking through the storm cloud that seemed to have left the weeping sky to haunt her specifically. "I love it."

"Really?"

"Really." Trotting over, she pressed her forehead against his side, nuzzling his leg.

Laughing awkwardly, Blake hesitantly patted her head. "So, then, you want to keep exploring?"

Smirking, Kate began padding around her room, looking at everything there was to see, lingering on her reflection in the mirror. "Dude, you'd probably die without me, I can't leave you now."

Blake snorted, tail lashing. "When we met, I was saving you from a Zweilous that wanted to eat you."

"Yeah, after you abandoned me."

"Okay, that is not-" Blake's retort died on his tongue, seeing Kate's grin. Rolling his eyes, he turned on his heel and strolled out. She explored a moment longer before following him.

Thunder rolled outside and Kate's gaze swiveled to the still open front door. Moving to close it, she hesitated, lingering in the doorway and watching the driving rain. Blake strolled past a moment later, calling over his shoulder, "you coming?"

Closing the door behind her, Kate padded after Blake. With a carving knife and block of wood in hand, he sat on the edge of the porch. Thankfully, the wind was blowing sideways to the house and the awning stretched out over the edge of the deck, protecting him from the rain. Kate sat beside him, heavy tail thumping against the floor when he smiled side-long at her. 

Blake turned the wood over in his hands, tapping the flat of the knife against it and humming thoughtfully. His expression, contemplative mere moments ago, cleared as an idea seemed to dawn on him. "So, if you really did used to be human, did you choose to become an Eevee?"

Kate shot him a skeptical grin and he raised his hands innocently. "I'm just humouring you."

She huffed a sigh and lay down, tucking her forelegs under her body and her tail tight behind her. "I didn't get to choose. I just went to bed and the next thing I knew, I woke up here, like this."

"Like this?" mused Blake. "And by that you mean… adorable?"

Kate's jaw dropped and she snapped her neck to look at him.

He only chuckled. "Like I said, humouring you."

Her gaze narrowing and a cheeky smile spreading across her face, Kate shuffled slightly and began leaning. Ever so slowly, she tipped over, until she was laying against Blake's side.

"What are you doing?" he asked, sounding more confused than anything.

"Humour me?"

For a moment, Blake said nothing. Then, he lay the wood in his lap and rested his hand on her head, claws crawling through her soft fur. "So, if you could've chosen what pokemon you became, what would you be?"

"A flying type, for sure. Maybe a Starly?"

"Starly? Really? I was expecting something big and strong, like a Tyranitar."

Kate rolled her eyes. "As long as I could fly. If I could fly, oh, the places I'd go. I'd go right out into this storm, climb above the clouds and fly far, far away from here."

Barking a weak laugh, Blake whispered, "you sound just like my mom."

At that, both of them fell silent once more. Only this time, the silence wasn't comfortable nor awkward, just sad, heavy, hanging like a wet blanket around their shoulders: It got a little warmer when Blake lay his tail across Kate's back, bringing his flame to rest near her hind-legs.

Kate pressed herself firmer to his side. He patted her head a moment longer, then grabbed the wood from his lap and began carving a little bird, black and white, and native to the Sinnoh region.

The words, "I'm not going anywhere," were almost lost to the storm, but they both heard them. As for who said them, does that really matter?

****

The rain still hammered the earth, but this deep it was hardly even heard. The conversation that had filled the room died slowly with his arrival: The space was dominated by the sound of his soft paw-steps and the clack of claws on cobblestone. 

The small crowd parted, carving a path for him and offering respectful nods. The bright torches on the walls cast his shadow long and wide over the crowd as he ascended the stairs onto a raised dais at the head of the crowd. When he'd made it to the top, he turned and gazed out over his audience. With bated breath, they awaited his words.

Balam, head of the Stoutland guild, took a breath, and spoke softly, yet his voice filled the underground chamber. "Today marks the start of something momentous for our humble research team. Members of Yume-" Balam nodded at the edge of the dais, where a Weavile waited in the shadows "-the summoning was a success."

Weavile stepped forwards to stand beside Balam. Withdrawing her long claws from a dark cloak, she revealed a feather, tinged green and white and softly glowing.

Balam's smile was hidden behind his long fur, but it was there in his voice. "The lunar wing has reacted, Cresselia is near!"

A cheer went up from the crowd. Pokemon stamped their feet, applauded and beat their chests. Balam's pleased gaze passed over them all, eventually settling on a Pokemon who did not react. This pokemon watched impassively, his typical scowl having softened into something uncaring. Still, he paid attention, Balam could tell by the alertness in his eyes, the straightness of his posture. 

Balam smiled at the Jolteon.

Chapter Text

Okay, this was just getting sad. She'd been watching this poor Charmander wander aimlessly for what, thirty minutes now? The gleaming badge pinned to his scarf identified him as a member of the local guild, but she wasn't sure she believed it. Could explorers really be so pathetic? Honestly, he'd been calling the same name this whole time and had achieved nothing but annoying the locals.

Watching from high in the branches of a mighty tree, she shifted slightly before jumping into the bough of a neighbouring Pine. The branch bowed under her weight, but she quickly moved off it, settling on another, closer to the tree's centre, leaving naught but a branch swaying as if in the breeze by her passing.

"Sooner he finds her, sooner he can leave," she mused, stalking him from the treetops.

Her gaze narrowed on the Charmander far below, watching closely as he rifled through a bag slung over his shoulder, retrieving a purple bandana, shining guild badge pinned to it. He held the bandana to his face. Trying to catch a scent? No, this was more like, a silent plea; even from here, she could see the tension in his shoulders.

Sucking in a breath, she tried to drown her nerves in pity and began climbing down through the tree. Dropping from the lowest branches, she landed behind a large bush with a soft rustle of the leaves.

Charmander whirled towards her. "Kate?" he asked, his voice hopeful.

She rose slowly from the bush, watching his face fall with her arrival. Being a massive, hulking Leafeon, his reaction was hardly anything new, but she still keenly felt her nerves grow taut, stretched as if they'd break with one wrong word.

Come on, Lonnie! Don't scare him! Be friendly. Smile!

She grinned, lips curling back to reveal teeth like daggers. "Hello!"

Charmander took a half-step back, shifting to stand side-on. "Hi."

Crud.

Letting her smile shrink to something a little less forced, she cleared her throat. "I'm Lonnie. Are you looking for someone?"

"My partner, an Eevee named Kate," he answered cautiously.

"If you'd like, I could help you look."

His tail flicked, sending up a shower of sparks. "Why would you do that?"

Lonnie shuffled her paws inwards, her tone turning sheepish. "You're a little loud. I figure, if I help, you'll find her sooner and you can stop shouting."

Charmander recoiled slightly and he had the decency to look embarrassed. "Ah, right. Sorry about that."

Lonnie bobbed her head in something reminiscent of a shrug. "It's okay." 

Clearing his throat, the Charmander grabbed hold of his bag's shoulder strap, claws running over the fabric. He sized her up, not as subtly as he probably thought. "Why should I trust you?"

Lonnie's head tilted and she blinked at him with big round eyes; what an odd question.

"I just mean-" he paused, clearly choosing his words carefully "-I've had run-ins with wild Pokemon before. Things didn't always end well."

Her expression clearing, Lonnie took a half step back, posture shifting into something more defensive in the brief moment before she realised it wasn't a threat. "I wouldn't hurt you! I, I've been watching you for half an hour! If I wanted to kill you, I would've done it by now."

The lizard's jaw dropped, expression almost offended at the confidence of her statement. "Well, I don't know about that. I'd give you a decent fight at least, I am a fire type."

"I'd still win," she said, a little too certainly.

Lonnie found herself sitting back, watching his reaction with patient confusion. When he didn't say anything, she prompted, "so, your partner? And your name?"

"Right, right. I'm Blake. I'd… appreciate your help, Lonnie, was it?" She nodded and he continued, though not before releasing an exasperated groan and throwing his arms up. "My partner and I got separated chasing an outlaw. Knowing her, she's either marching through the forest looking for me or she's already taken the guy down." Holding out Kate's bandana, he offered Lonnie a pleading look. "Would you?"

Before Lonnie could say anything, he followed up with the words, "just, please, help me find her."

The Leafeon nodded, slowly making her way towards the Charmander. She took one cautious step at a time and he almost flinched as Lonnie got close. For a brief moment, their eyes met, studying one another with a cautious curiousity. Then, she was dipping her head towards the bandana and inhaling the scent, though her eyes never left him.

Kate smelled of a strange mix of berries and flowery plants, which was typical for a town mon. What did her mom call it again? Soap? Lonnie sniffed again, and she couldn't help her brows rising at another smell, layered beneath the soap; the smell of wet dog- No, that's rude!

Mentally smacking herself, she turned to face the deep woods. "I got her scent. Follow me."

Lonnie bounded off, heading deeper into the forest and Blake followed suit, carefully keeping a certain distance between them. The Leafeon could feel his stare burning through the back of her head and her ears sagged as she prowled low in search of the scent. She couldn't blame him for being scared of her, an unusually massive freak of nature, but there had to be some way to lighten things up, if only to make the search a tad more comfortable. 

"Are you sure you're not leading me to a trap?" Blake asked suddenly, his tail flame flaring in anticipation.

Lonnie froze mid-step, throwing a baffled glance over her shoulder. "What? No! Why would you think that?"

Blake took a breath, his chest puffing out, but Lonnie couldn't see any pride in his expression. "Wild Pokemon eat other Pokemon. I've seen attacks with my own eyes."

"They don't have much of a choice," Lonnie replied with gritted teeth, barely suppressing the urge to claw at the ground beneath her. "Winter is nearing and there's already a scarcity of food, but the tribes here only hunt dungeon ferals."

"That's not true."

Lonnie turned slowly to face him, eyes narrowing on the little Charmander. She could feel her heart pounding in her chest. "On rare occasion, a wild mon does hunt other sentient Pokemon, wild or otherwise," she conceded stiffly.

"So, how can I be sure you won't attack me?"

I've been vegan for 16 years! Lonnie screamed inwardly, but it just sounded stupid, even in her head. Surely, she could give another reason- something that doesn't sound dumb. She racked her brain, searching for an answer that wouldn't make her crawl into a hole and die of shame. 

Eventually, she came up with a response, though she looked anywhere but at him while giving it. "I get all, well, most, I get most of my energy from the sun! Sooo, I don't need to eat that much."

When he crossed his arms, she hurried to say, "besides, you wouldn't even make a proper meal, you're too scrawny!"

"Didn't have to add that last part," he grumbled.

Lonnie could feel her face growing warm, her hackles rising and her breaths coming quicker. She focused on her paw-steps, trying to synchronize her breathing to them. "I'm sorry, that was stupid. I didn't, I don't know what you want me to say!" 

Blake's face softened at that, but he still held an air of caution and a skeptical look. His posture was tense, ready to fight at a moment's notice if need be and it replaced the icy chill in her veins with a flaring heat. "You know," she bit out with a confidence and nastiness she did not feel. She winced at her tone and it crumbled into something pathetic with her next words. "It's not like we're always responsible. You towns mon can be total jerks."

For a long moment, Blake was silent, and despite her better judgment, Lonnie didn't even look at him. She should be ready, on her guard. If it came to a fight, she was hardly in a position to fight back right now, she needed to-

"You're right." Blake's words cut clear through her internal rambling and she finally looked him. Her jaw was hanging open slightly, ears not quite pinned back, but not far off. Blake offered her a grim nod before continuing. "That was… unfair… of me. If you're still willing to help, I'd appreciate it."

Lonnie blinked. She watched him. She rolled around a few different answers on her tongue but in the end offered naught but a curt nod before turning, putting her nose to the ground and continuing the great Kate hunt. The rivalry between those who lived in towns and those who made their homes in the wild stretched back further than anyone could remember: It wouldn't be quashed in a day, but it could be put aside for the sake of helping someone out.

As she walked, Lonnie felt an involuntary shudder run through her. Her father had warned her of the threat towns mon posed to those who made their home in the wild, but he'd never mentioned the horrors of actually talking to them. With any luck, the rest of the search would be short, sweet, and silent.

"So, Lonnie," Blake started gently.

Arceus, dammit! Maybe if she pretended she didn't hear him, he'd stop talking? Well, couldn't hurt to try! That is, until two minutes later when Blake hadn't said anything more and it was starting to nag at her.

"What?" she asked quietly.

"Huh?"

"You started to say something, what was it?"

She cast a glance over her shoulder, frowning as she watched Blake tap his chin. 

"Uhhh, I forgot," he said, tone curious, as if he were thinking about it really hard.

"You forgot?"

Blake shrugged easily -at last his posture was relaxing- and he said, "couldn't have been that important."

"Riiight." He may not be dangerous, but he was certainly odd. Wherever this Kate girl was, hopefully she'd come collect her freak of a man soon.

~~~~~

Some ten minutes of silence later, Lonnie crept through the brush with her nose to the ground, Blake still trailing behind, but his eyes wandered more freely, searching their surroundings rather than supervising the potentially dangerous Leafeon.

Coming to a stop amidst the trees, Lonnie sniffed the air and her ears swivelled. "She should be around here somewhere…"

Blake's eyes widened and a sudden energy filled his movements. He ran from tree to free, peeking behind bushes and calling, "Kate? Kate!"

"Blake, up here!"

Glancing upwards, Lonnie's head tilted when she spotted an Eevee in the branches of a nearby tree. The poor kit had its claws out, clinging desperately to tree.

"Kate?" Blake near yelped. "What're you doing up there?"

"I was chasing that Staravia jerk, but I couldn't reach him! I climbed up to get him but he flew off and started using moves to make the whole tree shake! He must've seen you coming because he only left a moment ago, we can still catch him!"

Blake grinned and waved her down. "Then hurry up, lets go!"

Her expression turning sheepish, Kate gave an embarrassed chuckle. "I can't get down. My claws are stuck."

Muttering under his breath, Blake rubbed his temples. "Only you, Kate. Only you."

"Um, if you'd like, I can get her down," Lonnie offered, a quiver in her voice.

"Please."

With a shy smile, Lonnie easily scaled the tree, quickly landing on Kate's branch.

"Hi, I'm Kate," yipped the Eevee.

Lonnie nodded politely, and spoke as if talking to a child, "hi Kate, I'm Lonnie. I just want to see if I can," Lonnie trailed off, nose scrunching up as she concentrated. Shuffling her paw under Kate's leg, she helped gently tug each of Kate's claws free. Still, the Eevee clung desperately to the branch.

"Pardon me," Lonnie whispered, biting Kate's scruff and lifting her easily. From there, it was a few swift leaps and they were back on the ground.

The second Lonnie put Kate down, the Eevee whirled and jumped back a step, looking up at her saviour with gleaming eyes. "Thanks for the help!"

Lonnie looked away, a bashful smile on her face. "Oh, of course. No, no problem."

"No, really," said Blake, "thank you. Without your help, this idiot probably would've starved to death up there."

"Hey!" whined Kate. "I don't want to hear that from someone who couldn't afford to buy food before I came along!"

Blake's orange cheeks turned a deep scarlet and he jabbed a finger at her. "Will you drop that already?!"

Kate rolled her eyes. "Fine then. What's with the Leafeon, you just replace me with the first beautiful Eeveelution you find?"

Lonnie perked up at that, eyes widening and ears pinning back in an embarrassed way.

Blake offered a sickly sweet smile. "Oh, Crate, there's no one like you. Couldn't replace you if I wanted to."

"Lucky you," snorted Kate.

Blake blew her a raspberry and Lonnie, deciding this was the perfect time to interject, said, "actually, he was really worried about you."

Kate's jaw dropped into a massive grin and her ears perked up. Blake looked at Lonnie as if she'd just stabbed him in the back and she couldn't help but wince and backpedal a step.

"Aw, Blake! I didn't know you cared," Kate said teasingly.

Blake snorted, crossed his arms and began walking away. "Come on, we still have to find that Staravia."

Chuckling, Kate shot Lonnie a wink then hurried after her partner. For some reason unknown even to her, Lonnie padded after them, falling in step beside Kate. Clearing her throat, Leafeon spoke with a nervous chuckle,"you two, uh, make a cute couple."

The reactions were instantaneous and equally dramatic: Blake barked a laugh that was half cough and all smoke, while Kate actually gagged.

"No, no," insisted Kate, "that is not a thing."

"Never," agreed Blake.

Kate nodded seriously. "I'd sooner date you!"

"Oh, I'm flattered-" Lonnie grinned sheepishly as she pawed awkwardly at the dirt below her "-but, sorry, I'm not interested." 

For a second, the Leafeon glanced at Kate and thought she could see the Eevee's eyes squeeze shut in embarrassment.

"That's not what I," Kate started to say before trailing off. "Nevermind."

"Ignore her, Lonnie," Blake whispered, covering Kate's ears. "She's clinically insane."

"I can still hear you!" snapped Kate.

Their banter was broken up when Lonnie's ear flicked, catching the sound of quiet snickering from behind them. Looking back, she spotted a Staravia in a tree. The bird must've watched them walk right past, surely enjoying the show put on by these oh so stupid explorers.

"Hey, um, is that the guy you're chasing?" Lonnie asked gesturing with her head at the bird.

Whirling about, Blake and Kate spotted Staravia and immediately readied themselves to fight, though only Blake seemed embarrassed at having walked straight past their prey.

"I've been chased by plenty of teams in my time, but never one as pathetic as you," drawled Staravia. "Do you idiots ever shut up?"

"You want me to stop talking?" crowed Kate. "Come down here and make me!"

Staravia preened its wing lazily, blatantly ignoring Kate's challenge. Yet, the Eevee was undeterred. "Oi, birdbrain! Come and get me!"

Staravia just shot her a look so dry it would make a desert look like an oasis. "Look, kid-"

"Not a kid!" barked Kate.

"Fine, grandma, listen," Staravia trailed off into a long taunting spiel with an air of smugness that was simply maddening. It had Kate glaring -not an especially intimidating sight, but she was doing her best- and flicking her tail. Her eyes scanned the tree's lowest branches, and then the space around them, as if trying to figure out someway to get to the Staravia.

"Why don't you just use a move?" whispered Lonnie.

Kate groaned. "Already tried that. He's too agile, I couldn't hit him, and the firebutt can't use ranged attacks."

Giving a thoughtful hum, Lonnie glanced curiously at Blake, tearing her gaze away when their eyes met. She dashed from the clearing and Staravia laughed at her retreat, his taunting words echoing in her ears, "see that! Leafeon knows it's useless! Take a hint and give up already!"

Lonnie couldn't help but quirk a smile upon hearing Kate defiantly scream, "never!" even if the cry was a bit grating upon her sensitive ears.

Having gone a short distance, Lonnie easily scaled a nearby tree, scurrying up into the branches and carefully picking her way back towards the Staravia, as quietly as she could go. The bird was still mouthing off when Lonnie settled into a high branch, just two trees back. She stayed low to the branch, claws holding it carefully as she shuffled her paws, moving into a position to pounce, her shoulders working and brushing silently against the leaves around her. Her eyes narrowed on her target.

Watching for her opening, Lonnie made not a sound, not a move. So, she was certain, when Staravia glanced over his shoulder, launching into a panicked flight the instant he noticed her, it wasn't because she'd screwed up in some way. No, this was pure survival instinct; Staravia's every muscle screaming at him, run.

Lonnie pounced, leaping across the branches and out into the open air, claws clipping Staravia's tail and sending him careening off course as he tried to flee. Turning the missed attack into a clean landing, Lonnie turned easily and fired a Seed Bomb, great green orbs that exploded upon impact with Staravia, striking it from the sky.

Blake watched this with a dropped jaw and a quiet, "wow."

Meanwhile, Kate was apparently equally impressed, but far less distracted. She charged, pouncing on Staravia and pinning him the second he hit the ground. The bird began to struggle and cry out, but Kate planted more weight atop him, laughing haughtily and saying, "nuh uh, you're not going anywhere!"

Staravia's response was lost, drowned out by a ferocious roar which rang through the forest. Kate jumped, ears pinning back and hackles raising in an instant. She immediately pinned the Staravia again, but even he had been too distracted to seize his chance at freedom.

Whirling, Blake spotted a dark figure and glowing eyes racing through the trees and he threw himself sideways, just barely rolling away from the Luxray that came hurtling out. The beast prowled low, its lips curled back to reveal massive, razor sharp teeth. His tail flicked and electricity crackled off his pelt, leaving the grass around his paws burnt and withering. A red scarf peeked out from behind his thick mane.

Lonnie didn't hesitate to run towards the Luxray, shouting, "Dad, stop!"

Luxray growled low in his throat. "Lonnie, get behind me, now."

"They didn't do anything wrong!"

"They're explorers!"

Lonnie planted herself between Team Lumen and the Luxray, standing side on and looking at her father pleadingly. "Dad, please, I-"

"Help!" cried Staravia, "these explorers are attacking me for no reason!"

Luxray roared again and leapt forward, stopping just shy of his daughter. Lonnie didn't move, didn't flinch, he wouldn't hurt her. 

"He's lying," insisted Lonnie. "He admitted he was a criminal, just before you got here."

At that, Luxray's fury dwindled, but only just. There was still fire in his eyes and lightning in his coat. He flashed Lonnie a stern look and she hung her head, still gazing up at him but seeming so much smaller now.

His low growl persisting, Luxray padded around the Leafeon, blocking his daughter from sight. His tail flicked and his deep voice dripped with menace. "You two, stay away from my daughter."

Kate, ever the confident, cheerful IDIOT, marched forwards to glare at the Luxray. It was almost comical, she was no bigger than his paw! He could've devoured her in a single bite, but thankfully, the thought was far from his mind.

Locking eyes with the Luxray, Kate called, "hey, Lonnie! This guy bothering you?"

"Kate!" hissed Blake.

Lonnie skirted around Luxray, head just poking out past his massive shoulder. "No, no! He's my dad!" She said the words as if it meant the Luxray could do no wrong, could never harm his daughter, and though she hid it well, Kate felt it strike at some part of her long since buried.

When Kate moved to confront Luxray, Blake had raced to grab Staravia before the bird could flee again. Digging frantically through the bag, he pulled out a stun seed, cracking it in front of Staravia's beak and the bird went stiff as it inhaled the spores. Blake barely had time to breathe a sigh of relief before hearing Luxray's growl grow louder, deeper.

Hurtling over on all fours, Blake scuttled in front of Kate and backpedalled, nudging the Eevee back too. Kate yelped an objection, but Blake ignored it, his eyes focused on Luxray. "Lonnie was a big help in finding my lost partner! She, uh, has our thanks."

Luxray's eyes widened, his growl cutting off with a sharp noise. He craned his neck to give Lonnie a baffled look. Crouching low to the ground and tucking her tail in close, she made herself small as possible and couldn't meet his gaze.

Slowly, Luxray swung his head back around, until he was facing Blake dead on. He stepped forward powerfully, looming over the little lizard and his Eevee. With a voice quiet as the passing breeze but with the force of rolling thunder, he said, "get lost."

Nodding frantically, Blake continued shooing Kate backwards. Once they'd put a few meters between them and the Luxray, Blake grabbed Staravia, tucking the bird under his arm and hurried away, nearly dragging Kate after him; the Eevee glaring doggedly at Luxray until the forest hid him from sight.

"Are you crazy?!" hissed Blake. "That guy could've torn us apart!"

Kate snorted. "Lonnie wouldn't have let that happen."

"You knew her for all of ten minutes!"

"I'm an excellent judge of character!" Kate added a little pomp to her step, raising her chin snobbishly.

"Oh, really? And what judgment do you make of me right now?" drawled Blake, a clear frustration in his voice and expression.

Kate only glanced at him before scrunching her face up. "You skipped breakfast, didn't you?"

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

Chapter Text

"For the last time," drawled Blake, "we are not taking an escort mission."

Kate whined, her gaze scanning the other jobs on the corkboard. "It could be fun!"

"Trust me, they aren't."

"Trust you?" Kate echoed, her tone riddled with tension. "The person who ate my scone when my back was turned?"

Blake threw his hands in the air. "I thought you were finished!"

"And I thought you were finished being a jerk! Clearly, we were both wrong."

"Reshiram above, grant me the strength to not punt this tiny Eevee right here."

Kate laughed, her ears pinning back and a goofy smile coming over her face. "Ohoho, just you try it buddy."

Blake’s snarky retort died on his tongue, something over Kate’s shoulder catching his attention. "Kate."

"No, I wanna see you-"

"Kate!" Blake hissed, the sudden venom in his tone suggesting that now might be the perfect time to shut up.

Realising the guild's normally bustling energy and volume had suddenly dropped, Kate turned. A Stoutland had just walked down the stairs and every eye had trained on him, if only for a moment. He had a pleasant smile and a damaged right eye. No fur crept around that side of his face, exposing mangled skin. He wore a green poncho over which hung a necklace, his explorer's badge proudly forged to it. His long fur kissed the ground with every step and he held his head high, only bobbing it to give polite greetings as he passed.

A Weavile walked a step behind Stoutland. She wore a dark cloak from the neck down, the silver of her claws glinting through the gap in the fabric that appeared with each step.

"Who's that?" whispered Kate.

When the Stoutland disappeared down the next set of stairs, Blake finally answered. "I guess you haven't met the guildmaster yet."

"That's him?"

"Balam."

When Blake didn't elaborate, Kate nodded slow. "Riiight. And does he always get that reaction?"

Blake shrugged and turned back to the mission board. "Well, he's not around often so people notice when he is."

"But he's the guildmaster?" asked Kate.

"Only in title. Everyone knows Calida does basically everything around here."

"Indeed, she does." The arrival of the new voice directly behind her made Kate jump and hiss. She landed with her legs stiff and her back arched, glaring at the newcomer. Anita, that Riolu nurse they'd met awhile back, was standing right there with her arms crossed and a severely unimpressed look on her face.

"Calida runs everything. Which is why I have to notify her when an explorer doesn't follow the doctor's orders," Anita said, staring down Kate.

Kate's head tilted as fast as her ears fell. "What do you mean? We did everything you said to!"

"Really? So, you've made a booking with that therapist I recommended?"

"Oh. That."

"Yes, that," Anita echoed with no degree of sympathy. "Look, if you don't want to go, I can't force you, but if I have cause for concern regarding an explorer then I have to report it. So, Kate, do I have anything to be worried about?"

Kate's answer would've been immediate, if not for Blake's interruption. "No. We're aware of the problem and we're already working on a fix."

Anita's brow raised and she glanced at Kate. The Eevee gave a brisk nod, barely keeping from flicking her eyes back to Blake.

"Alright," Anita said slowly. "I'll leave you to it then. It's not my place to get involved in explorer's personal lives. That said, I don't want to have to patch you two up just because you didn't deal with whatever this is."

This time, Kate answered first. "Won't be a problem."

Anita looked between them both one last time before nodding. "Okay then. Good luck."

With that, Anita stalked off, her long legs carrying her briskly through swarming teams of explorers. When she was out of earshot, Kate looked to Blake. "We're aware of the problem and working on a fix?"

"Yeah," Blake said, as if it were obvious. "You've got your own room now, getting more used to the job, made a few friends at the guild. You're getting more comfortable with things, right?"

Kate blinked slow and when she thought about it, she was surprised to learn that Blake was right. "Yeah. Guess I am."

"Then I'd say we've got it covered. We missing anything?"

"No." Kate's answer was fast, a little too fast, not that Blake noticed.

Blake smiled and his chest puffed out, clearly pleased with himself. "Well then, let's put in a good day's work."

As Blake and Kate continued surveying the mission board for jobs, the old dog, Balam, had reached the hallway leading to his quarters. Explorers shuffled to the side, clearing the path as they greeted their guildmaster with polite exchanges.

Balam's eyes landed on a Jolteon waiting by the door. Strapped to his side, saddlebags bulged under a tight leather strap, whispering promises of the goodies within. His claws tapped against the floor in an impatient rhythm, and he licked his chops anxiously as his eyes scanned the crowd of explorers.

Balam padded towards Ruhan, meeting the Jolteon's scowl with a warm smile and shouldering the weighty door open. Ruhan followed Balam in, with Weavile a step behind, closing the door. She approached the large desk in the centre of the room and sat in a chair in front of it, moving as if every action were rehearsed.

Balam settled on the other side of the desk, kind eyes peering out from behind bushy fur. "Ruhan! I suppose you have my usual?"

"Stir fried noodles with crispy tofu and a mocha frappe with extra whipped cream and caramel," said Ruhan as he shuffled the bag carefully to his front. Gingerly, he undid the straps and pulled the items out one by one. "You kept me waiting."

The old dog sighed as he eyed the Jolteon. "Handling Yume's research is no small task, Ruhan. You know that."

The Jolteon gave a quick nod, busying himself with readjusting his saddle bags. "Of course."

"Though, it doesn't keep me from making time for you." Balam nosed the boxed lunch on the table, raising a brow at the sticker seal of a tiny, winking Jolteon placed on the folds of the paper wrap. "New seal?"

Ruhan groaned and he could feel his face flaring up at the mention. "It was Chai's idea! I told her not to, but it was too late. She'd already placed the order and now we have more me stickers than we know what to do with."

"She clings to you very tightly. She needs you."

Ruhan grunted his assent.

His gaze narrowing on the sticker, Balam gave a curious chuff. "This Jolteon doesn't have your scar. Very thoughtful of Chai not to include it. If only he had your charming smile."

Ruhan's scowl deepened, his gaze flicking elsewhere as Balam's eyes passed pointedly over the Jolteon's scars.

The Stoutland merely chuckled, gesturing at Maeve- the Weavile behind Ruhan. "Oh Roo, still as sensitive as ever! I'm only teasing."

Maeve rose from her chair, approaching Ruhan and withdrawing her wicked claws from deep within her cloak. Ruhan couldn't keep his gaze from flicking to those claws, but Maeve didn't notice or care. Her claws uncurled to reveal a coin pouch. She stashed it in Ruhan's saddlebag, the clink of coins muffled through the fabric, and skipped back to her seat.

With that, the Jolteon cleared his throat and padded towards the door. "I should go. Chai needs me."

"Tell her thank you for the lovely meal."

Ruhan paused at the door. "You should come by some time. I'm sure she'd like it."

"Will do," said Balam.

Without so much as a goodbye, Ruhan slipped out the door and melded into the guild crowd, all but disappearing.

Balam didn't miss a beat, as soon as the door swung shut, he padded to a large chest sitting by the wall and nosed it open. There were rolls of parchment, each sealed with a ribbon and an identifying tag. He grabbed the top one gently in his maw and carried it back to his desk where Maeve undid the ribbon and spread it out.

A large map showed the surrounding area, marking settlements, main roads and mystery dungeons.

Maeve gave a low whistle. "Where do we start looking?"

"Difficult to say," muttered Balam. "I had hoped the summoning would bring Cresselia close, but word of her appearance would have spread quickly. Since we haven't heard anything, she cannot be too close to town."

"Makes sense," said Maeve. She picked at her lip with a claw, drawing a rough trail over the main paths with her other hand. "Then, we have to search the surrounding region. We should start with main roads, more populated spots, see if anyone has seen something."

"A fine idea." Balam paused, looking meaningfully at the Weavile. "Maeve, this task is too important to fail. That's why, I want to entrust it to you."

Maeve's eyes went wide. "You mean?"

Balam nodded and nosed through his poncho, opening a pocket sewn into the back and withdrawing the softly glowing Lunar Feather. He offered it to the Weavile and she accepted with a reverent touch.

"The closer you come to Cresselia, the brighter the feather will glow," said Balam. "It should direct your search, if you can't find any witness accounts. Be careful with it though. Keep it hidden."

Maeve nodded. "I won't let you down." She raised her cloak and drew the feather towards a pocket lining the inside but paused, eyes narrowing as the feather entered the shadow.

"Problem?" asked Balam.

"It's glowing."

"It's been like that since the summoning. It’s how we know it worked at all."

Maeve’s eyes still lingered on the feather.

Balam coughed politely. "Maeve, we've no time to waste. Cresselia could well have made progress away from here by now. If you can't find anything near, it may be worth expanding your search, as far as fogbound lake if necessary."

The urgency impressed upon her by Balam, Maeve nodded, stashed the feather and drew her cloak tight around her. "I'll return as soon as I've found something."

"May Lugia's wind be at your back."

Maeve nodded and waved goodbye as she hurried from the office, back out into the main hall. There was some commotion going on there, but she paid it no mind; she had a mission. She would not fail.

Meanwhile, Kate and Blake could not ignore the cacophony ringing up from another of the tunnels branching out of the main cavern. Several Pokémon -mostly water types- flocked towards the commotion, various grumbling echoing throughout the guild as they went.

Kate's ears flicked as she stared at them. "What's happening?"

Blake shrugged, catching the trail of thin smoke coming from one of the tunnels. "Probably Magnus. He's always setting stuff on fire by accident."

"What, how?"

"That would be the biggest mystery in the history of this guild. Any guesses?"

He glanced back to his Eevee, only to find she wasn't there anymore. The Charmander sighed as he caught a glimpse of her tail disappearing into the crowd, heading the same way the water types had gone. Gripping his treasure bag, Blake followed suit, tail dragging along the grassy floor.

Branching off from the tunnel into the mess, the passage led to the guild archives. Towering bookcases boasted countless novels. Long tables and seats were scattered about, piled high with books that'd been left out. An open window allowed sunlight to stream in and mirrors set around the sill made the light bounce up into a glass chandelier which refracted it further, to the far shelves deep into the cliff side.

As he entered, the little Charmander spun in a slow circle, taking it all in. Blake came back to himself as a group of Pokemon shouldered past, muttering amongst themselves. His eyes landed on a weary, hulking Arcanine talking to a certain Eevee. Stashes of various papers and books filled the saddlebags on her side, and she wore her usual calm smile despite her tail hanging limp.

Blake called to her, "Calida? What happened?"

Kate and Calida looked at him at the same time.

"Magnus," was all Calida said.

The Mightyena skulked past a second later with his tail between his legs. He mumbled an apology and his partner, Lune the Zoroark, offered a helpless shrug.

Calida sighed and shook her head. "Honestly, you lot will be the death of me."

"At least you'll be surrounded family when you go," said Blake. Calida shot him a deadpan look and he blinked. "What? Not funny?"

Calida took a deep breath, a brief glow running through her fur with it. "Blake, please, shut up."

"Shutting up."

"I didn't know we had a library," Kate said, perusing the bottom of the shelves.

"It doesn't see a lot of use and half became a dumping ground," Calida explained, a pained look on her face as she took in the state of the room. Magnus' fire had only incinerated one of the chairs and it was stopped quickly, but books had been left out, scattered atop the tables. Layers of dust sat on the shelves and cobwebs had gathered in the high corners.

Without a word, Calida set to cleaning, starting by packing away the books on the table. Blake and Kate watched her for a moment, shared a glance and a nod, then grabbed a book each and started cleaning.

"You two don't have to stay. Go take a mission," said Calida.

Kate shook her head with a happy smile. "Not a chance."

"I could use the break," said Blake. "Kate's a trouble magnet. I swear, I have a heart attack every time we go into a dungeon."

"Aww, I didn't know you cared!" cooed Kate.

"I hope you get a paper-cut."

Kate snorted with laughter and Calida couldn't help but smile at the two of them. Seeing Blake finally make a friend, it was nice.

"So, Kate," Calida started, "how are you liking exploring?"

Kate's tail flicked, almost wagging but not quite. "It's so much better than my last job, when I'm not almost dying, that is."

Calida barked a laugh. "Fair enough. I remember thinking the same when I was starting out."

"We've seen so many cool things though," continued Kate. "And we've met heaps of people! Like, on one mission we met this GIANT Leafeon and she helped us take down an outlaw. Then, this Luxray turns up and starts roaring! I thought he was gonna eat me, but it was Leafeon's dad!"

Frozen. Calida was frozen mid-step. Her gaze suddenly lost somewhere far away. Her ears had perked at the mention, but now they sagged and her fur bristled, as if she was fighting to keep it from standing on end.

Blake noticed, cleared his throat lightly and Calida snapped from her reverie, going back to returning books to their proper homes. "And then what happened?" she asked stiffly.

Kate shrugged. "They left. It was kinda disappointing, I wanted to talk to that Leafeon more. She seemed cool."

"Cooler than you," chimed Blake.

"And hotter than you, fire-butt."

Blake couldn't help but smirk. "Wow, still saying that after you struck out with her?"

Kate's jaw clamped shut and she reeled back, glaring. "Y-you! I wasn't flirting in the first place! What, a girl can't call another girl beautiful?!"

He only snickered and went back to sorting, leaving Kate to her flustered scowling. She was still steaming over it when Calida asked, "Kate, could you give me a paw?"

Swallowing her embarrassment, Kate turned her bright smile on the Arcanine. "What do you need?"

"I can't reach the top shelf. Could you?"

Kate blinked. "If you can't reach, I definitely can't."

Calida was rolling her eyes before Kate finished. "I'll give you a boost. Grab that book and climb up onto my head."

Again, Kate blinked, not sure she'd heard correctly but when Calida just watched her expectantly, Kate grabbed the book, jumped onto the table, then onto Calida’s back. The Arcanine's fur was soft, warm and thick under her paws. It was comfortable but felt strange for Kate, her brows furrowing as she shuffled forwards to sit behind Calida's mane.

"Hold on," said Calida.

Kate could feel Calida's heavy footsteps and she extended her claws just enough to grip Calida's mane before the Arcanine reared up on her hind legs, propping up her forelegs against a high shelf.

While Kate shimmied up to stand on Calida's head, the Arcanine placed a second book on the shelf she was level with and they shared a quick smile as Kate almost lost her balance.

"It's kinda fun up here," said Kate. "I can see the top of Blake's bald head."

Blake's scowl was overruled by Calida's bark of laughter as she returned to the ground. "Blake used to love riding up there. He'd hide in my mane when he didn't want to talk to anyone."

Kate's head tilted. "Wait, Blake did?"

Calida's eyes widened, as if realising she'd said too much, but Blake made a point of continuing to clean and not glancing in their direction.

"Calida looked after me for a while after my parents died," said Blake. "Really helped me out."

Her eyes widening further, Calida stared at Blake. He… told her?

"Hey, Calida?" Kate's voice snapped Arcanine from her thoughts.

"Hm?"

"Thanks for looking after my partner."

There was beat of silence, then Calida's tight expression softened and she seemed to stand a little taller. "I should be thanking you. He's your problem now."

"Hey!" whined Blake.

Calida lowered her head, Kate still sprawled atop it, and walked a slow circle around Blake. "Look at you! You're finally filling out, putting on some muscle, hey? You might even evolve soon."

Blake's tail flared at that, his voice pitching upwards and the excitement clear on his face. "Really?"

"Sure. There's more to evolving than just getting strong, it takes a lot of energy to trigger. Being healthy helps with that," said Calida. "So, what is it, finally eating properly?"

Blake rolled his eyes. "Kate isn't good for much but she's good with money. We actually have food in the pantry now, not just berries! And I got a new carving knife and Kate got a journal."

"Sounds like you're living the dream," said Calida, the smile thick in her voice.

Pretty much. Kate would be if she'd just eat more."

Calida turned her gaze upwards to see the Eevee peeking down at her. "Katherine?"

"Yes?" Kate answered quietly.

"I have enough problems around here already. You better be taking care of yourself."

"I am,” she said in that same small voice.

Satisfied, Calida nodded and resumed cleaning, passing books awkwardly up to Kate to go on the high shelves. Blake found an old broom tucked away somewhere in the archive's depths and began cleaning the cobwebs.

It wasn't long before the conversation started up again. "Speaking of evolving," said Calida. "Kate, do you know what you want to be?"

"Not really sure yet. Blake thinks I should be a Flareon."

Calida gave a curious hum. "That so? Then you'll be needing a fire stone. I picked up mine from a stone shop in town back in the day. It's pricey, but with your fancy new budget I'm sure you'll find a way."

"A Sylveon would be cool,” snickered Kate. “I could use my ribbons to pick Blake up and dangle him.”

Blake had to remind himself to be nice -affection evolutions were clearly a touchy subject- so when he couldn't think of a suitable retort, he just snorted and wandered deeper into the archives with his broom over his shoulder.

As soon as the Charmander was out of earshot, Kate's tail began wagging. "So, what was Blake like when he was little?"

Calida shrugged. "Not too different actually. Snarky. Sad. Gentle, once you get to know him."

Something in Calida's voice made Kate think twice about prying any further and she decided to let sleeping dogs lie. Though, Calida wasn't finished. "You're good for him, Kate. He wasn't the same after Philip but now… Well, it's nice to see him with some of his old spark back."

Kate's head tilted and her tail stopped wagging. "After Philip? But what about his parents?"

Calida groaned softly and squeezed her eyes shut. Slowly, she said, "sorry. If Blake hasn't given you all the details, then that's up to him. Just, keep doing what you're doing, okay?"

What she was doing? Kate wasn't quite sure what that meant, but… "okay. I promise."

Calida nodded and they lapsed once more into a comfortable silence. That is, until it was broken by Blake's voice cracking as he called, "CaLIda? What's this?"

The Arcanine trotted over, the Eevee still perched on her mane. Blake shuffled sideways to reveal a box, dusty and dented from age, but it was clearly ornate, something precious; at least, it used to be. The lid was partly opened, showing a glimpse of the contents inside. With furrowed brows, Calida lowered her head and nosed it aside. A scratchy old painting of a Herdier and Skiddo almost disintegrated in the light, and it only barely withstood Calida's gaze. She was unblinking, silent, just staring at the painting.

Blake's brow furrowed and he pointed at the Herdier. "Is that-"

"Guildmaster Balam," Calida said stiffly.

"And the Skiddo?"

Calida was slow in answering, not saying a word until Kate had jumped back to the ground and set her little paw atop the Arcanine's.

Calida gave Kate a sad smile. "Her name was Meredith. Merry. She was Balam's partner. She's gone now."

"I didn't know," Blake trailed off. "Guess it makes sense he had a team, but I've never heard mention of her."

"Most of the people who knew her are gone now, moved away. Balam… doesn't like to talk about it," said Calida. She took a quick breath and seemed to collect herself. "He must've buried it back here so he wouldn't have to see it again. I'll take it."

Blake nodded, passed the photo to Calida and she stashed it in her saddlebags with an almost reverent gentleness. "Alright, that's-"

"There's something else," said Blake. Reaching back into the box, he pulled out an old journal, leather bound and closed with a string; there was strange writing on the cover. "What's this?"

"Jasper Galene."

Blake blinked at the Eevee. "What?"

"Jasper Galene," repeated Kate. "That's what it says."

Blake snorted and rolled his eyes. "Alright, sure. There's no way you-"

"She's right," Calida said, her gaze trained on Kate.

Blake’s brows furrowed. "What do you mean she's right?"

Calida crouched, as if trying to get a better look at Kate when her eyes were already boring through the Eevee. "Jasper Galene, the human who stopped the collapse of Temporal Tower a century ago. That's his journal. It's written in his native tongue, a language from the human world." Calida spoke directly to Kate now. "So, how can you read it?"

Immediately, Kate was beaming and she rounded on Blake, her tail wagging fast enough to stir up dust on the floor behind her. "See, Blake?! I told you I was human, this is proof!"

"Human?!" Calida's exclamation was wild and she reeled back, her eyes wide. "Incredible. Never thought I'd see…"

"Hang on," said Blake. "You can't really be saying-"

"Seriously?" cried Kate. "You still don't believe me?"

"I believe you're crazy."

Kate gestured at Blake with a paw but looked to Calida. "Can you believe this guy?"

"Kate, are you really human?" asked the Arcanine.

"Well, I was. Until, I don't know, Blake, how long have I been here?"

The Charmander didn't even have to think about it. "You started freeloading like six weeks ago."

"Fascinating," whispered Calida. "Kate, humans have come to our world before, and they've saved it, multiple times. You, you could be destined for incredible things." Upon seeing Kate's less than enthused reaction, Calida hurried to add, "or not, Arceus only knows."

By now Kate's tail had stopped wagging and though she wore a smile, her ears hung as low as ever. "I don't think I'm really the save the world kind."

Calida laughed, just lightly, under her breath, and nodded. "I understand. It's possible you weren't brought here for any specific reason, but we're glad to have you, and if you ever come across a problem you think is too big, you just let me know, okay?"

Kate smiled shyly. "Well, I'm already dealing with Blake, so…"

"Hey!" protested the Charmander.

Calida laughed and shook her head. "Alright, I should get going. Blake, I'll take the journal too."

Kate's heart leapt into her throat. A piece of home was right there, and now it was being taken away from her? Shouldn't she care? Well, she didn't, and that little fact sent a nasty trickle of guilt to eat away at her. She really had left everything behind so easily. Sure, there wasn't much back there for her, but shouldn't she at least feel something?

"Actually," Kate said suddenly. "Could I hold onto it?"

The answer was written on Calida's face in the form of a sympathetic smile. "I'm afraid not. This was Balam's prized possession once. Old coot is obsessed with myths and legends, humans included. Even taught himself to read their language. I'll keep it safe for now so if he ever comes looking for it, I'll have it ready."

"I understand," said Kate, relieved that she'd at least tried. "About me being human, would you mind not telling the Guildmaster?"

"Of course, but if you have any questions, he could prove a valuable asset." Calida crouched so Blake could tuck the journal into her saddlebag, then she nodded at them each in turn. "Thank you both for your help today. This was… surprisingly relaxing. I'll see to it you get some money for this. Oh, and there’s a cookie jar on my desk, help yourselves."

"Thanks, we're glad to help," Kate said brightly.

Calida made an appreciative noise, turned and headed for the exit. Just before she was out of sight, she paused, smiled over her shoulder and said, "keep looking after each other." Then, she was gone.

Kate smiled at Blake. "Should we keep cleaning?"

"Fine, but I am not putting you on my shoulders."

"Wait, can we try?"

Blake snorted. "I just said-"

"Please?! Please, please, please?"

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

His bed was usually a safe space but tonight Blake just could not sleep. He stirred, shuffling into every position that was usually comfortable. When that didn't work, he sat up, rubbing his eyes as he glanced out the window at the stars beyond. He let out a sigh as if trying release something heavy; something like a sudden rain cloud on a sunny day, but it wouldn't be washed away so easily.

The ache was always there, it was just louder some days, and had gotten worse since Kate had arrived. It wasn't really her fault, just… growing pains. Even after all these years, Blake still missed him. On that particular wound, Kate was both a soothing balm and a searing Houndoom fire. Like, uh, cauterization! Sure, it hurt like a hell for a moment, but it was better in the end. Just, for Blake, that moment seemed to be stretching into an eternity.

All laughter had died in this very house the moment Blake lost him. Yet, somehow, that crazy Eevee was bringing it back; a spark of hope that came to ease that burning ache, even if it felt like pulling teeth sometimes.

Blake had stumbled out of bed thinking to fetch a glass of water, but something in him craved a different need: A need that he couldn't recall, let alone put into words, but it carried his sleepy mind to Philip's door. Wait, no, Kate's door.

He reached out, hand on the wood and paused. Sure, he'd spent sleepless nights in here when things were tough but it wasn't his room anymore, and it certainly wasn't Philip's. Blake knew that, of course he did. So, why did it feel so comfortable to open the door? To step in?

Just a few weeks ago this would've felt painful and unsettling to say the least. Wanting to be near the reminder? It was absurd. Only, she wasn't just that anymore. How many times Blake had called Kate partner now, he couldn't remember, but he knew that every time he had said it with a distance. Partner, teammate, coworker, take your pick, just keep a little space between them; pluck out the sentimentality. Not anymore. He was still terrified, could feel the tremble in his arms and the shiver on his skin, yet his steps were certain now. That sentimentality, that meaning, put it back. Partner, teammate, friend; Someone he was happy to come home to, that's who Kate was.

Blake curled his tail around to cast a little more light and found Kate lying on her bed, staring at him. Her tail thumped against the mattress, then went still.

"Can't sleep?" asked Blake.

"No. You?"

He shook his head. "Mind if I come up?"

Kate nodded and Blake scrambled up, laying on his back, hands folded across his chest and pulling one of the blankets close to his chest. She mirrored him, rolling onto her back. They stared at the ceiling by the light of Blake's tail flame.

"So," Blake said awkwardly.

"So," echoed Kate. "Nice stars."

He snorted.

Kate's brow furrowed and she pawed at the air. "You know what this room needs? A skylight."

"Hmm, maybe."

"Wait, really?"

Blake shrugged. "Probably not in here. It'd be hard to put a curtain up so you could never block out the sun during the day. You'd never be able to sleep in. Unless you decide to sleep in the cupboard again."

He shot her a questioning smile and she laughed guiltily. "It's just kinda comfy in there, I don't know. I like the tight space I guess."

"I could swaddle you in a blanket?"

"Wait, would you? That sounds amazing."

Blake blinked slowly at her.

"Nevermind," she said, laughing again.

They lapsed into a comfortable silence. Blake felt his worries and that earlier weight drifting away, as if melted by Kate's gentle warmth and his eyes closed. They didn't open when Kate whispered, "so, do you believe I'm human now?"

"What does it matter what I think?"

"Please, just answer the question," groaned Kate.

"Fine," he said, "I believe you're human, but that doesn't mean you're not still crazy."

She huffed a laugh and nodded, apparently satisfied. "Better crazy than a, a, uhh..." she trailed off, racking her brain for any kind of insult.

"Good one. Real zinger," said Blake, smirking at her sidelong.

"Shut up! It's late and I'm tired."

"Go to sleep then."

"Okay, goodnight." She said matter-of-factly, She rolled over, closed her eyes, tucked her tail tight and tried to sleep.

Blake smiled at her back. "Goodnight, Crate."

Chapter Text

The night breeze was cool, comfortable, rippling through Calida's thick fur, but it wasn't strong enough to carry away her worries. So, it went unnoticed. The stars above blinking on the inky black canvas of night were beautiful promises of far-off worlds and hidden galaxies, but they couldn't distract from Calida's worries. So, they went unappreciated.

The scent of warm meals drifted from nearby homes, their alluring scents making Calida's stomach growl, but the sound couldn't be heard over her roaring thoughts. So, it may as well have been silent.

Calida heaved a sigh and continued down the grassy path to her house. Tucked under the trees west of the guild, a log cabin stood with a little garden out front. It was nothing special, but it was home.

She paused on the stoop, taking a deep breath in and releasing it slow before nosing the door open. Inside, it was dark, a candle on the bench the only source of light. Beside the candle sat a note, reading Missed you today. Dinner in the fridge.

Unable to keep the small smile from her face, Calida let it sit there as she opened the fridge, revealing a stir fry with four large pieces of tofu on the side. Her stomach growled and this time Calida noticed: She also noticed the saliva gathering in her mouth and briefly considered devouring the meal cold.

She decided against it, pulling it out and placing it on the bench by the candle. Its gleam drew attention to a small framed picture on the wall facing Calida and the bench. A painting of a Growlithe and Leafeon was etched on the canvas, each having bright smiles. It brought a pang of memories to the Arcanine as she gazed upon the portrait, but she shook her head clear and decided to focus on the food in front of her.

She opened her mouth, exhaling long and slow, her hot breath guiding heat back into the food.

After a minute, wisps of steam were rising from the meal and Calida gave a satisfied nod which became a happy whine with that first bite. Flavours rolled across her tongue, the heat of chili, the cheese sauce mixed in with the rice, and was that paprika?

As she ate, Calida felt herself relax and her weary bones came back to life. She also became aware of a crick in her neck that stubbornly refused to pop.

"Need some help with that?"

The silence shattering like glass made Calida's hackles rise and her tail stand on end, but she settled just as quickly as she startled.

"Sorry," said the Ceruledge, Cerise. Old scratches and rust littered her helmet, one particular detail being the corrosion around her hazy, dull coloured eyes. "Didn't mean to scare you."

"'S fine. Fanks for dinner," Calida said through a mouthful.

"Is it good?"

"Is there seconds?"

The Ceruledge laughed appreciatively and wandered into the kitchen. "No, but there is dessert. I stopped by the bakery and picked up those cinnamon sticks you like."

"I love you." As soon as the words were out, Calida wished she could take them back. Cerise's pause, the way she was staring despite whatever little vision she had left, ugh, Calida, you idiot! Think, think! Say something, anything! 

"Bestie," Calida added lamely, as if it were an afterthought.

Cerise came back to life slowly, only nodding as she set the bag down in front of Calida. The Arcanine immediately went to take one of the sticks but Cerise slapped her paw lightly.

"Finish your dinner first," said Cerise.

"Yes, mommy," Calida answered with a little too much sass for it to be natural. Thankfully, Cerise just ignored it, instead moving to stand behind the Arcanine. 

As Calida kept eating, she could feel Cerise's hands, manifested by a spectral energy, untying her ribbon, causing her creamy mane to spill out. Cerise's fingers began combing through Calida's mane, brushing it in long slow strokes that almost had Calida falling asleep before she'd finished her meal.

Cerise’s fingers dug into Calida’s neck, immediately finding the knot she had been fighting and massaging it out. Calida couldn’t suppress a happy moan.

"How was your day?" asked Cerise.

"Long. Yours?"

"Long. Some hotshot explorers from out of town rolled in and demanded to challenge the final maze."

Calida's face scrunched up. "What did you do?"

"I told them they could try it if they could get past me."

"And?"

Cerise smirked; it was clear in her voice. "They didn't set one foot in that maze."

Calida huffed a laugh. "I wish I could've seen that."

"Well, swing by some time. I'll give you a demonstration," said Cerise. "So, what made your day so long?"

"The usual. A minor fire. Injured recruits. Money problems. General guild chaos."

"Did you manage?"

"Manage? I crushed it," exclaimed Calida.

"That's my girl." Gently patting Calida's shoulder, Cerise announced, "all done. I'm going to bed." Her touch disappeared and its absence was stark in a room that suddenly felt far too big.

The Ceruledge was half a pace from her room when Calida called out, "Cerise!"

"Hm?"

"I, uh… I don't wanna be alone tonight."

Cerise nodded, an understanding smile on her face. "Come in whenever you're ready."

Several minutes, one glass of water and two cinnamon sticks later, Calida was ready. She blew out the candle, placed her dishes in the sink, she'd deal with them in the morning, and padded into Cerise's room.

The Ceruledge was already in bed, laying on her side with her sword arms shrunken. Her eyes were closed, knees tucked in slightly.

Calida rolled her neck, gave a mighty stretch, and walked in tight circles before finally climbing onto the bed. The frame didn't bow under her weight, they'd reinforced it after that happened the first time.

Calida bowed her head, nuzzled Cerise's chest and lay down gingerly. Shuffling close, she cuddled into her Ceruledge, tucking her head under Cerise's chin and curling her tail around their feet. Cerise tossed an arm over Calida’s shoulder, holding her Arcanine close.

The pair didn't need a blanket. Even with the chill outside, they were fire types, they'd be fine on their own. Together? They were more than warm enough.

Chapter Text

Bird Pokemon sat in the branches of nearby trees, singing their morning songs, the sound rising with the sun which crept through the blinds. The rays were warm on Blake's scales and bright behind his eyelids. He groaned and stretched, smacking his lips as he roused from a sleep that left him feeling more than rested.

For a moment, he smiled, just enjoying a strange happiness and a warm feeling in his chest. Wait, no. Not in- on, it was on his chest.

Blake opened his eyes and glanced down. Kate was laying atop him, snoring quietly. Her legs were sprawled across him, her ear tickling his cheek. She'd totally pinned his right arm.

He blinked once, twice. His gaze drifted to the ceiling and quiet sigh escaped him. He must've fallen asleep here and she'd cuddled up to him sometime after. Any surprise he felt was tempered by contentment; this wasn't so bad.

Actually, it was pretty bad. There were pins and needles in his arm and he could hear the call of nature, but if he moved she'd surely wake up. So, lay here and suffer or wake her up and start the day? The debate took only a second in his brain. He sucked in a breath and tilted his chin down to nuzzle her softly. A quiet purr ran through her in response and Blake had to bite back a chuckle.

If he scratched under her chin would she start kicking her leg?

He smiled at the thought and closed his eyes, squirming slightly to get more comfortable. Sleep wouldn't claim him again, but it was certainly peaceful just lying there. He knew it couldn't last though. Soon enough, she'd wake up and the peace and quiet would shatter. That moment seemed to come far too quick, even though it was at least another twenty minutes later.

Yawning loudly, Kate smacked her lips. Her eyelids fluttered open, she raised her chin and glanced about. She seemed to think for a moment before looking down, her head tilting when she spotted Blake lying beneath her.

"Why are we cuddling?" she asked, sounding genuinely curious.

"You tell me."

Climbing off him, Kate sat back. Her brows furrowed at the Charmander. "What do you mean?"

"I mean, you climbed onto me. I don't know what goes on in that crazy head of yours," he said with a snort.

"Oh." The word was quiet, confused. It lingered in the air, remaining behind even after Kate jumped to the floor and padded away without a word.

She moved to the kitchen, fixed herself a glass of water and lapped at it. Her gaze was looking at something far in the distance through the window. Her ears and tail drooped. She couldn't remember cuddling up to Blake in the night, but she doubted he'd wormed his way under her. Had she done it in the quiet hours of the morning when half asleep?

She was still pondering over the strange wake up call when Blake came strolling into the kitchen and began fixing them some breakfast.

"Sorry," she said.

"Huh? For what?"

Kate didn't really have an answer so she just let her apology hang there.

"Do you want jam or butter on your toast?" he asked. "And if you're apologising for cuddling me, don't bother. It doesn't, it wasn't, ugh. I didn't mind it. It's not becoming a regular thing but I did fall asleep on your bed."

"I'm not hungry," she whispered.

Blake rolled his eyes. "You heard Calida yesterday, don't be a problem. So, butter or jam? Or there's bluk berries and some fruit if you want that instead."

"Do we have any cheri berry jam left?" she asked in a small voice.

"Sure do. One slice or two?"

"Two please." Kate watched him from the corner of her eye. He was humming as he snagged two pieces of bread in one hand. His other hand cloaked in flames, he held it a short distance from the toast and it steadily turned a delicious golden brown. Then he did the same to the other side.

"Blake?"

"Hm?"

Kate shuffled her paws. "That was the best sleep I've had in a long time."

He barked a laugh and said, "Mom always said I give great hugs."

"Maybe I'd know if you ever hugged me."

Blake's tail flame flared. Turning slow, he looked at her, smiled. "I really wanna throw this toast at you."

"That is like the opposite of a hug. Besides, you'd be the one washing the jam out of my fur ten minutes later."

"For once, you make an excellent point. The toast will remain un-thrown and you will remain un-hugged."

There was no retort, no dramatic sigh or meaningful look. Kate just hung her head as she padded close, her paw-steps so soft they were almost unheard even amidst the silence. She stopped just short of Blake and let her head fall onto his chest. Her tail was tucked.

Kate's silent plea hung in the air, waiting for an answer, waiting for the axe to drop. The blow would come any second now and she wouldn't blame him. She knew how this worked and she still pushed her luck. If the definition of insanity is to try the same thing over and over again and expect different results then maybe Blake was right, maybe she was crazy. Yet, if there's just a small chance that something different could happen…

Blake smiled and rubbed her head. "Alright. I guess a hug every now and then won't hurt."

Kneeling, he wrapped an arm around Kate and pulled her a little closer. She buried her face in his chest, a soft purr rumbling through her. His claws traced a soothing trail down her spine in slowly repeated motions.

This, this was nice. Too bad it couldn't last.

Kate shuffled her head up to rest on his shoulder. A shuddering sigh ran through her through. Her ears twitched at the call of a strange sound, something like wood cracking, and her eyes fluttered open.

"Hello!"

"HOLY LEAFEON!" Kate jumped into Blake, her claws scrabbling against his scales and digging into his skin. Blake yelled in pain and both hands flung forth to shove Kate off, but he achieved nothing more than splattering the jam toast against her pelt.

Blake stumbled, his tail lashing in a desperate effort to regain his balance. A misstep sent him twirling, dangerously close to toppling over, but he managed to get his feet back under him and straighten up; which left him staring directly at the towering creature watching them through the window. A Leafeon with the widest eyes you've ever seen and a smile which revealed razor sharp teeth. Her face was practically pressed against the glass and her paws crowded the windowsill, nearly knocking over Blake's pot-plants.

Leafeon began to speak, leaning forwards as she did and putting a little too much weight on the sill. It broke underneath her and she screamed despite her forepaws only falling a meter or so before meeting solid ground again. The pots lay shattered around her paws, soil covering the deck.

For a moment everything was still again and Kate took the opportunity to gingerly withdraw her claws from Blake's scales. She dropped back to the ground, muttering an apology and offering a sheepish grin as he rubbed his arms.

"I was wrong, hugs can hurt," he said, sounding betrayed.

"Oh, come on! That, that was a one time thing, won't happen again!"

"Promise?" Blake grumbled, peeling the toast from Kate's coat.

"As long as no more Leafeon jumpscare me. Speaking of," Kate rounded on the window to find Leafeon had straightened back up and was pouting at them. "Lonnie? What are you doing here?"

The desperation was clear in Lonnie's voice, "I need your help."

In the briefest of moments, Kate and Blake shared a look and a nod. A minute later they were outside. Blake had donned his scarf and their treasure bag. He was tying Kate's bandana around her neck and she'd snagged some fruit for them both; no way were they eating that toast now.

"What's wrong?" Blake asked seriously, though his gaze was focused on his hands fiddling with the knot.

"We need to hurry, I can tell you on the way," Lonnie said, leaping from the deck and heading for the tree-line, only glancing back to see if they were following.

"Lonnie," Kate said slowly, "we need to know what we're walking into so we can help."

Lonnie blinked at them, her big eyes glinted in the morning sun and Kate could've sworn they were welling with tears.

"Please," said Lonnie, "it's my Dad. They took him."

~~~~~

Two days earlier

"Get lost," growled Luxray.

At Charmander's insistence, Team Lumen hurried away with the Staravia outlaw in tow. Lonnie watched them go, a strange feeling rolling in gut which reached a fever pitch as they disappeared amongst the trees.

Luxray snorted, turned, and began tromping back through the undergrowth. Lonnie hurried to catch up. She opened her mouth to speak but the words died in her throat.

The grass was soft underfoot and cold under the shady canopies. Patches of sunlight filtered through the branches, painting patterns on Lonnie's fur. The air was still, as if any breeze or noise would shatter the tense silence. They walked in it awhile, Lonnie agonising over what to say until Luxray decided enough was enough. "What were you thinking helping explorers?"

"They'd gotten separated. I was just helping Charmander find Eevee," whined Lonnie.

"I don't care. They can't be trusted, you know that."

"Dad-"

"I don't want to hear it," growled Luxray.

Lonnie hung her head. Her skin was crawling. It wasn't often things got like this but when they did, ugh.

Luxray seemed largely unaffected. His mind was made up and that was that. He didn't enjoy shutting his daughter down but she just didn't understand. When it came to explorers, maybe all towns-mon, he knew better. She just couldn't see that because she was too much like her mother.

The thought stuck in his head. Ellie, his dear Ellie, she would know what to do.

He didn't need to orient himself, he could find his way to her from anywhere in this forest. Without word or glance he angled to the right and bounded over a mossy boulder. Lonnie's head tilted at his sudden disappearance but she was quick to follow.

Trees, flowers, and locals, all passed quickly as Luxray's gait settled into an easy trot. His bushy mane bounced with his heavy steps but it did nothing to diminish his majesty. Roaming the woods, his face set and determined, his stride purposeful, he was a veritable king in his bearing: One who's kingdom had shrunk terribly, leaving him naught but the need, the driven fear, to protect his own.

It was only a short time later when they reached the grove. The trees here grew tall, their mighty branches casting a sea of shadow over the dark grass. A trellis boasting beautiful moonglow flowers stood proud at the base of the tallest tree, watching over an old grave. The land seemed to burst with life around Ellie's grave, the grass was thicker and clusters of flowers grew taller. Luxray brushed his paw gently over them and took a seat.

Lonnie settled beside her father. "Hey, Mom."

Luxray smiled sidelong at his daughter before turning his gaze upon the grave. He smiled, small and sad, at the greatest loss his kingdom had suffered. "Hello, my darling."

They waited in silence for a response, but it never came. Of course it wouldn't. Still, they couldn't help but listen.

"Lonnie," said Luxray, his deep voice going soft. "I can't lose you too."

"And you won't, but dad," Lonnie paused, her jaw quivering. She'd rehearsed this conversation in her head so many times, she couldn't miss another chance to finally say it. "I can't… stay here. Forever."

"Why not?" His tone suggested it was a genuine question, which only served to frustrate his daughter.

Lonnie sighed. "There has to be more out there than this forest, and I, I want to see it!"

"But it's safe here."

"I don't want safe! Dad, when you left the plains it was to be with Mom, right? It made you an outcast but you had to do it! You knew, there was more to life."

"That's just it," urged Luxray. "I had your mother. We watched each other's backs."

Lonnie bit her tongue, dug her claws into the earth., did everything she could to keep from saying it. Stay silent. She couldn't afford to lose this argument but she wouldn't win like that; it was too cruel. Shut up and find another way.

Luxray flicked his tail over so it lay across hers. "Lonnie, if you leave, you will be all alone."

"Yeah, well, you made sure of that, didn't you?" The words were out of her mouth before she could stop them. That's the problem with avoiding the worst outcome, it's so easy to leap straight to your second worst option.

His jaw fell open and his brows knitted together. "What, what is that supposed to mean?"

Lonnie rolled her eyes and found she couldn't sit still any longer. Rising to her feet, she moved back a few steps and started walking tight figure-eights through the grass. "Eevee and Charmander!"

"For crying out loud, you are not upset over that!"

"Yes, actually, I am!" she barked back.

He rose to his feet now, turned his back on the grave and stood sternly in front of Lonnie. His voice was firm, bordering on harsh. "They. Are. Explorers."

"They were nice!"

"They killed your mother!"

Father and daughter, both were still, though the fire in their veins had them itching to move. Their glares could heat metal, but their words could do far worse.

Luxray growled low in his throat. "Running around with that guild trash, it would break your mother's heart."

"Don't you dare use her like that!" roared Lonnie. Her ears were pinned back now, hackles raised and claws out. All the gasoline was there, strike the match, let it start. "We both know that's not true."

He did. Loathe as he was to admit it, in his heart of hearts, he knew it wasn't true. Still, he couldn't lose this; couldn't lose his daughter. Taking a slow breath, he forced himself to relax. All the anger seeped from him and once again he seemed just a sad old man. "I don't want to argue about this anymore."

Lonnie snorted. "Yeah. I bet."

"Can we go home?" he asked, his voice open, inviting.

It was an offer to put this behind them, forget it ever happened. Lonnie knew she couldn't do that, but that didn't mean she wanted to fight about it. Pressing her paws deeper into the dirt, she felt the cool soil and let it ground her. Her bristled fur started to smooth out. "Sure. Just let me say goodbye."

Luxray nodded and resumed his seat at the foot of the grave. Lonnie joined him, leaning against his side. He nuzzled her quickly, then left her to her thoughts. After a few minutes she announced she was ready and they left for home.

It was only a short walk back to their hut amidst the trees. Luxray prepared dinner while Lonnie enjoyed a quick swim in the nearby stream. The waters were cool under the waning sunlight, exactly what she needed. The stream washed away her anxieties and any vestige of anger, leaving only her determination, solid, like a ball of cold iron.

Lonnie would leave here. She'd go and see all this world had to offer, but she wouldn't sacrifice her relationship with her father to do it. Somehow, she'd make him understand. Then, when she did leave, she would always be able to come home.

The rest of the evening passed mostly in silence. It wasn't quite comfortable, the argument was still on their minds, but it was far from tense. It was the silence of two people who loved each other very much, and didn't yet know how they would surpass this. In time, they knew they would, but for now the closest they could get was a warm meal and a game of chess.

When the moon was high overhead, Luxray yawned, licked his chops and padded over to his nest, a large swaddle of blankets tucked in the corner. He stretched, his bones cracking, and lay down, heavy eyelids drifting closed.

Less than a minute later, Lonnie was sitting in front of him and scratching at her leg. "Dad?"

"Hm?"

"Would you, uh, can you read me a story?"

He grunted in surprise. "Been a while since you asked for that."

Smiling sheepishly and nodding, she said, "I know, I normally read to you, but… just for tonight?"

His ear flicked, his yellow patterns flashing and giving off a soft glow. "What story do you want?"

Lonnie's ears perked up. "The Unknown Hero! I'll go get it!"

"No need," he said with a smile. "How many times have you read me that story? You think I haven't memorised it?"

A surge of affection flooded her chest and Lonnie found herself so, so glad she'd bit her tongue earlier. She padded into the nest and cuddled up beside him. His fur was thick, dense and warm; it smelled familiar and safe.

No sooner had Lonnie closed her eyes than Luxray began reciting the story. Word for word, right from the prologue, he retold it. Once a upon a time he would've done voices, but not tonight. Lonnie was perfectly happy just listening, and though he was certain she fell asleep somewhere around chapter six, he continued through to chapter nine, just to be sure.

Eventually, the night took him and his deep snores drowned out Lonnie's. They slept soundly for a time but even in rest, you can't escape your own mind.

The dream started as most do, sudden, without warning. It didn't even have the decency to announce itself as a dream. No, for all intents and purposes, he was right there in that moment, watching his wife die all over again, but perhaps it was worth if it meant he could remember how it sounded when she called his name.

Lucian.

It all happened again, clear as day. Lonnie was still an Eevee back then, only nine years old. He was tending to the garden when his daughter came racing back from a walk with her mother, yelling about a game they were about to play.

Sleeping Luxray.

A message from Ellie, their secret phrase Lucian had hoped to never hear. He acted immediately, telling Lonnie to hide in her room and not come out for any reason. He or Ellie would come find her, he promised.

It was only a second after Lonnie had scurried inside and he'd barricaded the door when Ellie's distant cry for him reached his ears. He'd dashed from the house, fast as his legs would carry him, but it wasn't enough.

Those explorers, they were seeking a Leafeon and didn't even bother confirming their target. They'd attacked without warning, caught her off guard. Of course she had to fight back, they didn't give her any choice. Surrounded and outnumbered, she'd done her best to hold on until Lucian arrived, but it wasn't enough. At least they'd waited for Lonnie to leave…

Lucian and Ellie, it wasn't their fault, but it still wasn't enough. Call it bad luck, ignorance, or cruelty. Whatever they chose to blame for that day, it was either too much or not enough: And as Lucian dreamt of himself fighting off those explorers and cradling his dying wife, he knew the blame was his; knew he wasn't enough.

"Dad? Dad!"

Lonnie nudged him harder and Lucian awoke with a start. The sunlight streaming in through the window was blindingly bright. It illuminated Lonnie's stricken face. She looked so much like her mother, but she should be smiling. His girl should be smiling.

"Dad? Are you okay?"

His jaw was trembling, eyes glistening with tears. Front legs wrapping around Lonnie, he pulled her into a tight hug and forced a laugh, pretending he didn't hear the tremble in it. "Haha, got you!"

Lonnie didn't answer, she'd seen those tears. She just nuzzled into his chest. It'd been a while since he'd had one of those nightmares: It'd been a while since he held her like this.

Lucian rubbed his face over her neck and forehead, sneakily drying his eyes on her fur and calling it a nuzzle. His heart was pounding in his chest but surely Lonnie wouldn't notice through all his fur.

After a couple minutes, he let her go and rose from the bed. "Alright, what to do today?"

"The garden could use some work," said Lonnie, rolling to her feet.

"That it could. Why don't you have some breakfast and go get started? I'll meet you there in a bit, just going to wash my scarf first."

She answered with a nod and grabbed some fruit from the kitchen before disappearing out the door.

Lucian followed suit a minute later. He wolfed down a mango and spat out the seeds. Its sweet taste rolled over his tongue and its juices dribbled down his cheek. He was careful to keep it from getting on his scarf.

Lucian took his time at the stream. The water sparkled in the morning sun. He nodded greetings to the other locals and spent some time just standing in the water, letting its icy chill soak his ankles and shock the grief from his system. Only once that was done could he wash his scarf, his late wife's scarf, with the care it deserved.

Slinging the drenched scarf over his back to dry in the rising sun, he padded back towards home, finding Lonnie tending the garden out back. There were several plots in neat rows, boasting a mix of vegetables, fruits and berry bushes, all enclosed in a roughshod fence. Lonnie was gifting a Bibarel with some food and wishing them well, wearing a nervous smile on her face.

Lucian greeted the Bibarel in passing and silently joined Lonnie in tending the plants. She focused on removing weeds and pruning while he used a bucket to fetch water from their rain barrel.

Lonnie watched him water the plants with a close eye. "That's too much," she said.

He moved onto the next one and gave it less.

Lonnie shook her head. "No, that one needs more. You don't have to worry about the tomatoes, but the broccoli and cauliflower need a lot of water."

Lucian huffed a laugh. "Yes, Ma'am."

"You'll need to know these things" -she paused, gathering her courage- "when I leave."

It felt like Lucian had just woken from his nightmare again. An icy fist closed around his heart, how tight would it squeeze?

He lowered the water bucket with a careful slowness. "I thought we'd finished this discussion?"

"No." Lonnie stood her ground. When he looked at her, she met his gaze with steel: She wouldn't back down this time. "I'm leaving. I have to. But I want to do it with your blessing."

Lucian's gaze fell to the earth, he couldn't look her in the eye. "No."

With that one word Lonnie felt her world crumbling around her. It was ripping apart at the seams, with Lucian on one side and her on the other.

"Dad, please." Her voice was growing desperate now and it was clear in her features, in the bow of her head and the slump of her shoulders.

"What if something happens to you?"

She barked a laugh which bordered on hysteria. "Like what? Like I make a friend? Or read something other than the same five books I've read my entire life?"

Lucian's head reeled back, his expression hurt, but he forged ahead anyways. "You could get hurt."

"So that's it," scoffed Lonnie. "You don't think I'm strong enough."

"I did not say that," he huffed, pawing at the earth. "I just, I can't protect you out there. It's dangerous."

"You and Mom were running around together at my age!"

"Exactly!" he pressed. "We had each other's backs."

"Until you didn't."

He'd given her the same opening as yesterday and this time, Lonnie didn't bite her tongue. The words were out before she could stop them and in the following silence she felt her heart stop. This was too cruel, that's what she'd decided, but when push came to shove, the words just spilled out; what a horrible daughter she was.

For a moment, Lucian's face fell; years of grief and regret were plain as day. Then, it was all gone, swallowed by rage. In an instant his tone went from one of pleading to that of the king he used to be. "You'll get hurt!"

Lonnie's guilt was tempered by her own anger, the fight was still on. "That's part of life!"

"Until it isn't!" he snapped. "A bit of hurt can be good, can help you grow, but it's only a matter of time before you take a hit that you can't recover from."

"Well," snarled Lonnie, "I'd rather go out there and see how big a hit I can take, than waste away in here."

Lucian's lips pulled back, revealing his teeth. His ears pinned. His fur rose. A low growl in his throat and a flicking tail completed the wicked appearance. There was fire and brimstone in his voice, "you will not leave this forest."

There were tears brewing in Lonnie's eyes now. She blinked and they began to fall. "I wanted-" her voice broke and she started again. "I have to do this. And I wanted you to say yes, so I could always come home."

Lucian stopped dead in his tracks. Lonnie was still talking, but he couldn't make out the words. The thought of her leaving and never coming home, it's like he'd been dropped in the ocean. Everything was dark and blurry; all his senses obscured. There was a pit in his stomach and he wanted to throw up but couldn't, the seawater would get in.

When he blinked back to reality, all the menace had vanished from his frame, and he was alone. Lonnie was gone. And he was alone in their little garden, behind their little home.

"Lonnie?" His voice was barely a whisper. "Lonnie!"

He called and called her name, but she didn't answer. His panic didn't fade but he was able to wrestle it back under his control enough to get his wits about him.

"Focus, Lucian," he hissed. "Don't let her go. Not like this." Closing his eyes, he took a deep breath and pushed it out slow. He was, as the kids say, locking in.

The ground where Lonnie had been standing bore deep impressions. She'd kicked off hard and fast, her tough paws carrying her away from here. With the bright morning sun and her chlorophyll ability, she'd be moving quick; there's no way he'd catch her in a race.

Lucian snorted and tossed his head. No matter, he knew her scent, knew how she thinks. No matter where she went, he'd find her. Just, hopefully he wouldn't be late this time.

He set out immediately, following her tracks and scent through the forest. His worries gnawed away at the edge of his mind, sedated by his focus on the hunt. Yet, they came roaring back as Lonnie's trail led further and further northeast. A pit settled in his stomach, growing with every step closer to the border. Had Lonnie intentionally come this way or was it a blind rush? Either way…

Lucian sniffed the air and continued. "Please, be safe."

Meanwhile, Lonnie had already reached the border. It was marked by burgeoning grey rocks. They started small, growing larger and dotting the landscape in solemn piles. The trees grew thinner over there and the grass changed, giving way to longer yellow stalks.

One more step and she'd be in Luxray territory. Lucian wouldn't follow her in, it was too risky. For her, they'd probably just try and scare her off; she'd be fine. There was much more at stake for him: Which made it the perfect place to hide and collect her thoughts.

Lonnie didn't go too far in. Instead, she tried to the find the balance, going deep enough that she could reasonably hide from Lucian and anyone that might know her, but not so far as to be obvious to the Luxray pride.

It didn't take long to find a good spot to sit and think. A large crop of boulders standing amidst the field provided ample room to sun herself and she could squirm down into the cracks if she needed to hide at all. The tall grass provided a nice curtain of privacy around the lower rocks.

Settling on a boulder, she rolled onto her back and stretched her limbs. She watched the clouds race by high above and let her thoughts drift away. Everything would be fine. She could still fix this. She just… just needed a moment.

She indulged too long; far too long. The sun on her fur and the warm boulder on her back had lulled her into a peaceful emptiness and she knew her mistake the second she heard the voices.

"Who are you?" growled a feminine voice.

Lonnie didn't move. She lay perfectly still.

"Declare yourself," ordered a second, throaty voice.

Rolling onto her stomach and staying low to the rock, she got her paws under her and glanced about. No beady eyes glanced at from the grass. Where then?

She was about to answer when a voice she knew all too well beat her to it, chilling her to the bones.

"I am Lucian, I-"

"Lucian!" hissed the first voice. "You were banished."

"No, no, no," Lonnie muttered under her breath. Scrambling up the rocks, she squirmed around until she was still mostly hidden by the boulders but was high enough that she had a good vantage point. Lucian stood not far from her hiding place, turned towards her. Before him stood another Luxray and a Luxio; both had their hackles raised.

"Please, forgive my trespass," Lucian said diplomatically. "My daughter ran in here. I'm just trying to find her and then we'll leave immediately."

The other Luxray snorted. "You know the rules."

"I'm just looking for my daughter," said Lucian, his voice hard. "There's no need for a fight."

"No, there isn't, because you're going to come with us willingly." Luxray crouched, electricity sparking off her pelt. There was hunger behind her eyes.

"Dad!" cried Lonnie.

All eyes turned to her as she bounded down from the outcrop and carved a path through the long yellow grass to meet them. She crouched under Lucian, guarding his throat.

"I, I'm sorry!" stammered Lonnie. "We'll leave!"

The Luxio and Luxray shared a glance. Luxio bowed his head reverently, awaiting her decision. Luxray turned back to Lucian and Lonnie, her face set like stone. "Leafeon may leave. Luxray, you will be presented to the Matriarch. She will decide the punishment for your crimes."

"What crimes?" pleaded Lonnie.

Luxray merely raised a heavy eyebrow at Lucian. He nodded and stepped around Lonnie to meet her gaze. "Lonnie, it will be alright. Go home. I'll be right back."

"Promise?"

Removing his deep red scarf, Lucian made quick work of wrapping it around Lonnie's neck. "Look after this for me."

The scarf was warm. It smelled like him: It smelled safe.

Lonnie looked past Lucian. The other Luxray's face was impossible to read, but looking at the Luxio it was plain as day, Lucian wouldn't be coming home.

All her anger and guilt came rushing back in a tangled ball of emotions and it struck Lonnie violently. She could feel it building in her chest, making her throat tight. Her ears pinned back and her jaw quivered. "No," she pleaded.

Lucian smiled, kissed her forehead. "I am so sorry."

Don't. Don't say that. It's not your fault. Please, this isn't fair, she didn't mean to-

Lucian nuzzled his daughter for the last time. "I know you're angry, but please, never doubt, I love you very much. I always will."

She tried to speak but no words came out, just a broken sob.

Lucian turned and walked past the Luxray and Luxio, heading deeper into their territory without another word. Luxray nodded at his back approvingly.

"Jabarri, escort Leafeon to the edge of our territory. Then return home," ordered Luxray. "I'll show the prisoner to the Matriarch."

Luxio's eyes widened at the order and he glanced nervously at Lonnie, but he nodded nonetheless. "Leafeon, lets go."

Lonnie didn't move, didn't speak. Just watched as Lucian's form was swallowed up by the tall grass.

"Come on, lets go." Jabarri nudged Lonnie's shoulder.

"Don't touch me!" she hissed, stepping away.

"Then… move," he said lamely.

She shot him a disgusted look, but did as he said. She hung her head and began walking.

There was just nothing else she could do. Lucian had shown he had no interest in fighting. If she tried, he'd probably jump in to save her as necessary, but that would just put a target on their backs. The Luxray clan had rules, trying to avoid punishment after breaking this one would only make things worse. So, what? She couldn't just let things end like this? What was she supposed to do, go make a life for herself as if she hadn't just killed her dad?

She was certain, so certain, he wouldn't follow her here, but he had. Without a moments hesitation he'd leaped into the hands of fate, all to bring his daughter home. This was all her fault. Truly, she was a terrible, rotten daughter.

"This is it," said Jabarri. "You can go now. Just don't come back. It won't end well."

"What am I supposed to do?" she whispered, more to herself than anything.

Jabarri turned his back and began padding away. "Live a long life."

Live a long life. The words rang in Lonnie's ears, such a cruel and casual sentiment. What of her mother's life; wasn't that cut far too short? What of Lucian's life; was it long enough?

No, Lonnie was determined, she wouldn't give him up on him so soon: Wouldn't lose another parent before it was their time.

She reared up, roaring to the sky, and the instant her paws met the dirt she took off, racing away under the setting sun. Ellie had used to tell stories of explorers, the incredible feats they achieved. Someone might just be able to help save Lucian's life, Lonnie just had to get there in time. So, she ran.

~~~~~

As Lonnie finished recounting her tale, she'd arrived with Kate and Blake at the border of the Luxray territory. She looked at them with a mix of determination and pleading. "Please. Help me save my dad."

Chapter Text

"Please. Help me save my dad."

Lonnie's request hung in the air, looming larger than life. The sprawling savannah seemed to hold its breath. Long golden grass broken up by clusters of grey rock sat silent, awaiting team Lumen's response.

Kate was quiet, her gaze far away amongst the rolling plains of lifeless shrubbery, oblivious to the grey clouds gathering above. Her ears had fallen as the Leafeon had recounted her tale, and Kate tried to fight off the sick feeling brewing in her stomach.

For Lonnie to care this much about her father… It was almost uncanny to the Eevee. She couldn't remember ever seeing a bond so real. Sure, she'd chased illusions of it, but was only ever met with an inescapable reality: One in which, she did not deserve even an ounce of love. Now, to have what she craved so blatantly thrust in her face, it brought with it a flurry of memories and emotions. Kate was lost somewhere between these plains and the next, where she was still tucked away in that closet, cold and scared and alone.

She had to flex her claws in the dirt and focus on Blake's voice -he was saying something- to bring herself back but even then, she couldn't be sure she was really there. There were too many whispers in her head, all vying for her attention while agreeing on one thing, that no matter what, she would always be that little girl: She would always be cold, and scared… and alone.

Still, all this emotion welling up hearing about Lonnie and Lucian seemed so… wrong. There was something roiling in her gut, burning in her bones. Was it jealousy? She wasn't sure, but she doubted this feeling could be named so easily. She'd dared ignore it and now it reared its ugly head and made plain the monstrous shackles that had been holding her in place all this time. What should she call something that had been gnawing away at her for years?

She was still pondering the question when Blake knelt to meet her gaze and put his hand on her shoulder. "Hey, Kate, where'd you go?"

She blinked back to reality. "I, I'm here."

"We don't have time for this!" Lonnie cried, hopping closer to the border. "Will you help me or not?"

Blake's face was torn. "It's not that simple, the guild-"

"Let's go." Kate's voice was firm, all the emotion from a moment ago seemed to have vanished but hey, Kate had plenty experience at bottling up all the bad things.

Lonnie sagged with relief and began hurrying ahead.

Blake grunted in despair and turned hopeless eyes upon Kate. She looked ashamed, but she still hurried after Lonnie, disappearing amongst the tall grasses.

Blake ran to catch up. "Lonnie, the guilds have an agreement with the clans. We can't interfere with clan business."

Lonnie's determined expression flickered with pain, but she just added it to the growing list of problems. "Fine. The only way into the clan is through a dungeon. I've never been in one before. Can you at least guide me through?"

"Yes," Blake's answer was immediate. "That we can do. But if we have to choose between your dad and the standing truce? I'm sorry, we can't do anything that might lead to a bigger conflict."

Guilt like a lead ball settled in Lonnie's chest. She'd caused this by hiding in the Luxray territory. Now, she threatened the peace because she couldn't save her dad by herself? Maybe Lucian was right. Maybe she wasn't ready to leave. Maybe she never would be.

Lonnie didn't answer Blake. The guilt and shame were tearing her up inside and it was all she could do to keep moving, to lead them to the dungeon as fast as possible. Yet, when it finally neared, the dungeon's maw looming at the entrance to a narrow gully walled in by grey rock, Lonnie felt her underlying fear swallow up all other emotions.

Blake and Kate didn't hesitate to march towards the dungeon's entrance, that spot where the light rippled and space seem to the curl in on itself, and Lonnie bounded after them. Together they stepped in, the world lurched. Lonnie felt her stomach flip and she struggled to stay on her feet. Her eyes squeezed shut involuntarily and when they opened, a Pikachu was leaping straight at her, sparks flying from its cheeks. Lonnie only realised her hearing had been disoriented too when the feral's ear-splitting cry suddenly registered, only adding to the nausea racking her body.

Kate was there. She jumped and intercepted the Pikachu, smacking it away. The second her paws hit the ground, she followed up with a swift which sent the rodent reeling.

Don't give it a chance to recover. Keep the pressure on.

Kate followed up with a quick attack. She darted away, the ground burning with a soft silver light wherever her paws landed, and barrelled into the Pikachu. It was thrown backwards, squealing as it rolled through the dirt. It got back up, but that attack was enough the send it scurrying away.

"Good job, Kate." Blake said. She really had improved, he could still remember the first she stepped into a dungeon; she'd looked just like Lonnie did now.

Blake turned to the Leafeon. "You okay?"

"Yeah. Yeah, I think so," she said, taking deep breaths.

"That dizziness is normal for your first time in a dungeon. It should settle shortly, but it'll come back each time we move to a new floor. You'll slowly get used to it, but for now, stick close to us."

Lonnie nodded.

"Good." Adjusting the bag on his shoulder, Blake took up the lead, whispering for Kate to cover their tail and keep Lonnie in the middle. "Bright eyes, keep an eye out. Calida's been here before. She said it's called Amp Plains and that lots of strong electric types call it home."

"Got it," Kate said with a firm nod.

Through the nausea, that name struck a chord in Lonnie. Calida? Why did that sound so familiar? She didn't have time to dwell on it. Even if Blake and Kate couldn't interfere with the clan, the dungeon quickly proved Lonnie wise for seeking backup.

The rooms and corridors were wide and divided by short stubby crags of grey rock. The earth was all dust under a thin layer of grass. Boulders dotted the path, creating ample room for foes to hide. Blake did his best to scan ahead, eyes searching the edges of boulders for any telltale signs of an ambush. Thankfully, it was all quiet.

Or so he thought.

Blake clambered up a boulder in the centre of the path and just before he could leap off, it rose from the earth violently, throwing Blake off with a shriek of rage. He hit the dirt and rolled, rising easily to his feet to face the foe.

A Crustle now stood between Blake and Lonnie, with its back to the fire type. Blake charged, his claws lengthening into wicked talons glowing an ethereal blue, but the dragon claw glanced harmlessly off Crustle's shell, leaving barely a scratch.

Crustle's beady eyes narrowed on the Leafeon before it. It held its deep-orange pincers high and snipped them threateningly, all the while releasing a battle cry.

Kate scampered beneath Lonnie, planting herself underneath the leafeon's chin. "Don't worry Lonnie, I-"

Before Kate could finish the thought, Lonnie dashed forwards. Crustle lashed out with an X-scissor, but she darted artfully past those vicious pincers and swung a leaf blade at its face. Crustle tilted forward, dropping on its belly and making the leaf blade glance off its shell.

Blake saw his chance and lunged. He hooked his fingers under the edge of Crustle's shell and heaved upwards. "A little help back here!"

Using her quick attack, Kate darted around to join Blake. She backed up and using her hind legs kicked up into the shell with all her might. At the same moment, Lonnie leapt atop Crustle, pushing off the top-front of the shell and giving the last bit of leverage needed.

Crustle squealed as the combined might of Team Lumen flipped its heavy shell forwards, exposing its soft underbelly. Blake didn't waste a second, throwing a fire punch against the Crustle even as it dropped from its shell and tried to escape.

Crustle lashed out with its pincers in a desperate attempt to strike back but Lonnie raced in, knocking the attack away from Blake. She scratched at the bug's carapace, took it in her teeth and threw it into the wall where it collapsed. Meanwhile, Kate just sort of… stood there.

Blake kicked the Crustle and when it didn't move, he released a heavy sigh. He threw a sideways smile at the Leafeon. "Thanks."

Lonnie just nodded.

They reformed and kept moving. Kate did what she could to keep her ears listening and her eyes searching, but her gaze kept flicking back to Leafeon.

Kate cleared her throat. "Lonnie, you were pretty tough back there."

"Thanks."

Kate blinked and waited for more, but it never came. Welp, guess that conversation's over, she thought to herself.

They began making steady progress through the dungeon, but the floors still passed far too slowly for Lonnie's liking. The foes were few and far between, but those that did appear were strong. Blake found himself wondering if he and Kate could've handled this dungeon alone.

On the tenth floor, a Yanmega caused them some trouble. It was too fast, flitting about and firing off ranged attacks. Eventually they'd managed to bring it down, using Lonnie's seed bomb and Kate's swift to block its movements while Blake leaped at their foe and brought it to the ground. From there, he'd endured its screeching onslaught while Kate and Lonnie rained down blows with tooth and claw.

After it stilled, they dragged themselves down another corridor and Blake internally sagged with relief upon sighting the stairs. They climbed the steps, the world flipped and suddenly they were outside the dungeon.

Before them, a large clearing spread out, topped with grass and dotted with trees. There was a pond off to one side, fed from a stream trickling through grey rock. The clearing was ringed by several levels rock, too uniform to be mon made. Burrows dug out of the rock formed neat dens.

The place almost reminded Kate of the stadiums she'd seen on the television one time. The clearing was the pitch and the rising levels of rock the bleachers. Team Lumen stood on the field, but there were no cheering fans, just scores of pokemon, all from the Luxray line.

The nearest Luxray all took quick notice and readied themselves. Their lips curled back into angry snarls. Blake felt the hopelessness of their mission land on his shoulders and he muttered a pray to whichever legend might listen.

"We're explorers from the Stoutland guild," Blake said in a loud voice, tapping the badge pinned to his scarf. "We wish to speak to the Matriarch."

The pokemon seemed to relax slightly. The nearest Luxray tossed his head. "Come with me."

Blake breathed a sigh of relief. "Okay, we weren't torn apart. That's a good start."

Lonnie did not appreciate his clumsy attempt to lighten the mood and skirted around Blake without a second glance to follow the Luxray.

Kate groaned as she passed Blake. "A sponge has more empathy than you."

Blake stuttered and gave chase. "I didn't mean it like that!"

"Tell her that," Kate said, gesturing at Lonnie.

"I will! Just, later. I'd probably just make it worse right now."

"Yes, you would," Lonnie said, glancing back over her shoulder with a dry look. Her big leafy ears swivelled and Blake clenched his fists in embarrassment.

"Sorry," he muttered.

They didn't say another word as Luxray led them across the clearing to a rough natural staircase which passed up through the levels. At the top level, they walked halfway around the ring to where a large den was bored into the rock.

Luxray stopped outside and bowed his head. "My lady Aziza, explorers from the guild are here. They wish to speak to you."

A velvet voice came curling from the den, wrapping around Kate's ears and making her shiver.

"Stoutland sent me new toys, hm?" There was a pause. Soft footsteps could be heard sweeping then ground and then a big golden Luxray was stepping into the light. Aziza was stunning, shining. Her fur was glossy and her mane well kept. She walked with an easy balance of casualness and authority. There was a wicked delight gleaming from her grin.

Aziza prowled a slow circle around her visitors. "He's early on this month's payment, so I'll excuse that they're a bit small for a meal."

Blake and Kate shared a horrified look and the Charmander had to clear his throat before he could speak. "Um, actually, we're not. There isn't. The guild would not condone that sort of… arrangement."

"Well, not publicly, of course," purred Aziza. "But a few lives are small price to pay to keep the peace. Wouldn't you agree?"

"No?" Blake hated how small his voice sounded, but he couldn't help it with this Luxray staring him in the eye, licking her chops. He shuffled closer to Kate and Lonnie, clenched his fists at his side and gulped.

The matriarch threw her head back and laughed before laying down, lounging in the sun. She took a lazy swipe at Blake and he jumped away. "I'm just, oh what's the phrase? Pulling your leg. Relax."

Kate released a breath she didn't realise she was holding. "That wasn't funny!"

"Agree to disagree," Aziza said dismissively. "So, what do you want?"

Blake opened his mouth to speak but Lonnie beat him to it. There was a deep anger to her voice as she said, "where's my dad?"

Aziza tilted her head at Lonnie, expression neutral, if not a little curious. "You're Lucian's girl? I should've known."

"Where is he?" demanded Lonnie.

Aziza yawned lazily. "You know, your father dared ask a favour of me. Traitor or not, I admired his boldness. So, I promised him, if you came, I would not harm you. I would turn you away and that would be the end of it."

Lonnie's lips curled back in a snarl and she crouched, readying to pounce. Those nearby took notice, scores of Luxio and Luxray giving off threatening growls and preparing to fight should the Leafeon make one wrong move.

Aziza's expression hardened. "You have your chance to leave, my promise is upheld. Whatever happens should you stay, my conscience and my word are clean."

Kate and Blake shared a nervous glance. They placed themselves on either side of Lonnie, ready to hit their badges at a moment's notice.

"I'm not leaving without my dad," growled Lonnie.

The moment dragged out, long and slow. Luxray and Leafeon's gazes were locked intensely. Lonnie could hear her heart pounding in her head. She tried not to focus on it, but it didn't help when Aziza's snarl fell away, replaced by a smile.

"A shame you weren't born a Shinx. We could use more with your spirit," said the matriarch. "Your father was banished from our clan once. For his trespass he was banished again. This time, to a dungeon."

Lonnie near sagged with relief; there was a good chance Lucian was still alive then, he was stronger than any of the ferals around here, surely.

Blake however, his face fell, horrified. When Aziza drew attention to it, Lonnie felt her heart drop into her stomach.

"This dungeon, far amp plains," Aziza said with a sort of cruel delight. "It's just past where you came in, like a second half of what you already fought through. Though, it's much tougher. I was impressed, Lucian made it out four times, but we threw him back in a few hours ago and haven't seen him since. He was looking quite tired. I wonder, what will happen first, will he succumb to the ferals as his strength wanes? Or will he fail to make it out in time and lose his mind to the dungeon?"

Lonnie lunged, claws out and gleaming, but Aziza was ready. She jumped away and began strutting. Her tail flicked and there was a fiery satisfaction to her voice, "that's it! Show me more! Beat me in a fight and I will allow you to go rescue your father. You might be too late already, but if you aren't, you all may leave freely."

By way of answer, Lonnie lunged again, stopping short even as the matriarch flitted away once more.

Aziza laughed. "First to make the other yield or render the other unconscious is the victor. There's no need for killing, we aren't savages. Of course, you may not seek help from your little friends. Do we have a deal?"

Lonnie's claws scratched at the rock underfoot. She breathed deep and roared a challenge. Aziza answered with a delighted smile and a roar of her own.

Kate watched this unfold with increasing worry. "Blake…"

Blake shook his head helplessly. "There's nothing we can do. Don't interfere. Just be ready to help Lonnie afterwards."

Not trusting her voice, Kate didn't say anything more, just nodded and watched as the fight began.

Lonnie pounced and this time Aziza rushed to meet her. Lonnie rose on her back legs to swipe down while Aziza stayed low, using her longer reach to attack the Leafeon's exposed underbelly. Lonnie managed to bat Aziza's claws away, but she had to stumble back while Aziza pressed closer.

With the pressure on, Aziza didn't allow a moment for Lonnie to put distance between them. Aziza sent a spark of lightning to the left, baiting Lonnie into dodging right. Luxray grinned and struck, catching Lonnie's shoulders with her claws and digging into the leafeon's flesh.

Lonnie hissed and her mouth filled with an ethereal green glow. A barrage of small green spheres manifested above Lonnie and began raining down. Aziza wrenched her claws free and skipped backwards to dodge the assault, intercepting the seed bombs with lightning when they got to close. The attacks exploded, filling the area with thick black smoke.

Lonnie glanced left and right but Aziza had all but disappeared in the haze. Then, glowing golden eyes signalled Aziza's rapid approach. Luxray crashed into Lonnie and rolled in a mess of flailing limbs and striking claws, falling from the top level. They slammed into the stone below, kicking and scratching as they tumbled down the slope to the grassy clearing.

They hit the grass and Aziza let the thunder flow through her coat, striking Lonnie and making the Leafeon skitter away.

Aziza roared and laughed in equal pleasure and the grey clouds above seemed to roil in response to her. "More! Show me more!"

The soft grass was a cold comfort to Lonnie. She could feel the warm blood trickling from her shoulder and knew it was staining the ground. Her limbs twitched from the shock, the pure thump, of the matriarch's electricity, and for a moment a icy lance of fear pierced her heart: She was going to lose.

She couldn't. A part of her knew she couldn't: Couldn't let this happen, couldn't give up, but there comes a point in life where you face a challenge. A wall so insurmountable that part of you leaps just for the chance to try. Then comes the reality. The cold truth that no matter how badly you want it, no matter how much you give, you can't do it. Lonnie reached that point now, but it wasn't hopelessness she felt: It was anger. At Aziza, for playing this stupid game with a man's life. At Lucian, for not just letting her go. At herself, for being so stupid as to think Lucian, her DAD, wouldn't follow her in here. There was no reality in which Lucian wouldn't come for her. Now, he needed her, and she wasn't willing to just lie down here.

Lonnie breathed deep. She felt the dirt under her claws and smelled the iron of her blood. The angry swish of her tail and the raising of her hackles whispered of the rage burning in her blood.

Lonnie roared then, loud, and those nearby searched the sky for the lightning that claimed this thunderclap, but there was none.

Aziza's eyes went wide, almost manic, with excitement. Her vision filled with nothing but the sight of her foe. Slowly, Aziza raised her paw and licked Lonnie's blood from her claws.

This fight was far from over.

Lonnie surged forwards and Aziza rushed to meet her. Lightning danced between the Luxray's jaws as she bit at leafeon's neck, but Lonnie's heavy paw slammed into Aziza's cheek, her claws drawing lines of scarlet blood through the ebony fur.

Aziza yowled and tried strike back but Lonnie pressed the attack, sinking her teeth into Aziza's thick mane, searching for the Luxray's throat.

Aziza lashed out with her claws, sinking them into Lonnie's back and trying to pull her off, but Lonnie clung tight, digging her teeth deeper. In a near desperate bid to escape, Luxray pushed thunder and lightning down her arm, into her foe and Lonnie screeched, unable to hold on through it all.

Both cats released each other and scurried away, wounded and panting. They glared at each other from across the grassy field.

"Let me save my dad!" demanded Lonnie.

"Then end it!" Aziza growled back. "Come on, end it!"

Lonnie snarled and her cow-lick began to glow. It grew long, curving into a blade of grassy energy. Aziza was a near mirror image, her claws shining with a purplish glint. Her shadowy claws were wicked with their sharp points and dangerous sheen.

The Luxray and the Leafeon charged. Lonnie stayed low, swinging her leaf blade down with all her might. Aziza reared up and met the blow with her shadow claw. For a moment, the two attacks clashed, struggling for control.

Aziza threw more weight into her attack and Lonnie's blade was shoved away. Luxray bore down on her foe, shadow claw slashing towards leafeon's face. Her eyes squeezed shut and Lonnie waited for the blow, but it never came. She opened her eyes and those wicked claws were a hair's breadth from her cheek. Slowly, they shrank, and Aziza put her paw down.

The matriarch smiled. "I yield, on one condition. Grow stronger. Then, come face me again."

Lonnie blinked at the Luxray.

Aziza tossed her head towards the dungeon entrance. "Hurry along now, Red. You haven't saved your father, yet."

The exhaustion hit her all at once and Lonnie stumbled, but Blake was there. He did his best to prop her up while Kate rifled through their bag for medical supplies.

"Lonnie, Lonnie!" Blake snapped his fingers in front of her face and her vacant gaze refocused. He accepted a sitrus berry from Kate and offered it to the leafeon. "Eat this. It'll help numb the pain and should keep you going long enough to save Lucian."

Lucian. Dad. Lonnie shook her head clear and snatched the berry, devouring it. Blake nodded, seemingly satisfied, took their bag back from Kate and they hurried back the way they'd come earlier. Sure enough, not far past where they entered, behind a rocky outcrop, the space and light seemed to flicker again: the second half of the dungeon, just like Aziza had said.

"Are you okay?" Kate asked, padding close alongside leafeon.

"I will be once we save my dad," snapped Lonnie.

Kate cringed but did her best to ignore Lonnie's harsh tone; she couldn't blame the leafeon for being just a wee bit stressed and crabby right now.

With Lonnie leading the charge, they braced themselves and plunged into the dungeon.

Chapter Text

The Luxray matriarch had been right, this dungeon was far tougher than the one before it. The rooms were narrower, allowing less room to fight and coordinate. A light rain drizzled from the dungeon's warped sky, forcing Blake to favour his non-fire type moves. The ferals, oh the ferals. They were stronger, fiercer. Most dungeon ferals had an instinct for self-preservation, avoiding fights with big groups or obviously stronger foes, but these? These monsters pounced on anything that moved and they didn't flee until they were bloody and undeniably beaten.

Even now, an Electabuzz chased Kate, throwing wicked thunder punches, and it was all the Eevee could do to keep skipping away. She used quick attack to put some distance between them. Whirled, and threw a swift, but the Electabuzz shrugged it off and kept coming.

Thankfully, Lonnie and Blake were there. While Electabuzz's attention was on Kate, Leafeon threw a seed bomb which exploded against the electric type's back. Blake ran past Lonnie and rained a barrage of dragon claws down on Electabuzz's back. Its tail took on a metallic sheen and it flicked, striking Blake hard in the gut.

Grabbing its tail, Blake yanked with all his might, making it shriek and lose its balance in an attempt to rid itself of the Charmander. Kate dashed forwards, headbutting the electric type in the gut. It coughed, spluttered and collapsed as Blake leapt and dealt one last solid blow to the side of its head with his fist.

Blake landed heavily and sunk to one knee. His mouth was agape was he gasped for air.

Kate scurried over to her partner with eyes full of concern. "Blake! Are you okay?"

"Yeah. Course. Just needa. Catch my breath."

Kate made that a noise signalling she didn't fully believe him and he barked a laugh. "Please. I deal with you every day. It'll take more than this to wear me down."

Kate didn't have the heart to fire back, just squeezed under his arm and helped him to his feet when he was ready.

Lonnie trotted over with heavy footsteps. Her fur and voice were bristling. "We don't have time for this!"

"We're going as fast as we can," said Kate, her expression pleading.

"It's not enough!" snapped Lonnie.

Lonnie couldn't take it. Things were bad enough without Kate looking at her with such pity. Lucian wasn't gone yet. Kate shouldn't be making that face! She should, she should be determined! Racing! There should be fire in her veins!

The frustration drove Lonnie to sniff the air again, but it was no use. Lucian had passed through here five times in the last 36 hours and with the dungeon's ever-changing nature, his scent was all over the place. They'd been forced to search every room of every floor, even after finding the stairs: they didn't dare call his name lest they draw more unwanted attention.

Climbing the last seven floors had gone slowly. Far too slowly. It was taking its toll on everyone, but they couldn't give up yet. Call it explorer's instinct but something in Blake whispered they were near the end of the dungeon. For better or worse, they'd find Lucian soon. Perhaps he'd made it through again and was already outside, waiting for them. It was a nice thought, if a little naive.

Blake stretched his neck, his scarf swaying with the motion. "Let’s keep moving. We're almost there now."

"How do you know?" asked Kate.

"My instincts never lie," he said, as if it were obvious.

Kate snorted. "There’s so many things I could say that I don’t know where to start.”

He grinned and ruffled the fur atop her head in a kind way. "My instincts brought me this far. I'd say that's not so bad."

Kate couldn't help but watch his back as he passed and took up the lead again. Something in her dared think for a second that he was talking about more than just making it this far through the dungeon, but that was ridiculous. She shook her head clear and took up her place behind Lonnie as they continued their endless march.

They checked the rest of the rooms on that floor and circled back to the stairs they'd found earlier without too much trouble. They had stumbled upon a sleeping Rhydon, but Lonnie struck first and ensured it couldn't wake up.

Kate had looked away.

Now, they ascended to the eighth floor only to find more of the same. A labyrinth of rough grey rock and drizzling rain. Patchy grass dotted with boulders and random spots of dirt. Oh, the Arbok was new.

…

HECK-

Arbok leapt at Blake, its fangs open wide, but our lizard didn't have time for this. He stepped in, crouched, and surged into an uppercut, catching Arbok's lower jaw with full force. The snake's maw slammed shut and it sailed over Blake's head, crashing into the dirt behind him.

Lightning fast, it coiled and prepared to spring again, but Kate was already throwing a swift, making it arch back and hiss in pain.

It was Lonnie's turn now. She jumped the snake, pinning its hood and slashing away. Kate hurried to help secure the Arbok's thrashing tail.

Blake was about to jump in to finish it off when a noise behind him made him turn, only to be met with a brutal backhand to the cheek. The blow sent Blake reeling and he stumbled to the dirt.

One of the boulders had sprouted legs, four arms and an ugly face: A Graveler. Blake cursed himself for falling for the same trick twice; how had he not learned his lesson from the Crustle earlier?

Blake scrambled back to his feet, throwing a dragon claw to halt the Graveler's menacing advance, but it caught Blake's wrist with one hand and easily lifted him, dangling him off the ground. Blake swung forwards, kicking at its face and hoping to catch an eye with his talons.

Graveler seemed indifferent to the attack. It slugged Blake hard in the gut and the air was chased from his lungs. It stamped on his tail and he yelped, eyes squeezing shut with the pain.

Kate was there in an instant. Shouting, she jumped on the Graveler, her claws scratching and breaking against its hard surface. Graveler simply swatted her away with a heavy fist and turned its attention back to the Charmander.

Before any more damage could be done, Lonnie finished with the Arbok and raced over. A seed bomb to the face made Graveler drop Blake and a follow up leaf blade took it down in a flash.

Blake dropped to his hands and knees, sucking in ragged breaths between gritted teeth. The pain in his tail had vanished quickly but his lungs burned with the struggle to recapture air.

Kate raced to his side. "Blake! Are you okay?"

He tried to speak but only a hacking cough came out. Wiping the spittle from his mouth, he muttered, "yeh. 'M okay."

Kate's head tilted and her ears flopped over. "Are you sure? I could've sworn I heard…"

The way she trailed off made frustration and worry twist in Blake's gut. "What?"

"I don't know. Maybe a crunching noise?"

He stumbled to his feet, leaning against a boulder. "I didn't hear anything. I'll be fine. Just, just let me catch my breath for a second."

Seeing Kate nod, Blake flicked his gaze to Lonnie. The Leafeon was biting her lip and walking in place; clearly reluctant to pause.

Blake took a deep breath, felt his chest puff out, and he pushed out the air long and slow. He did that a few more times, shoved himself off the wall and continued through the labyrinth. He was slow to react when a Dugtrio burst out of the ground moments later, but Kate and Lonnie made quick work of it.

One foot in front of the other, just keep moving. Lucian couldn't afford any more delays.

They reached a dead end and doubled back, passing through a few new rooms until they found the stairs. They checked the last room, just past the stairs, before moving to the next floor.

On the ninth floor, Lonnie could hear it. Amidst snarling and the snapping of teeth was a growl all too familiar. She'd never heard it like this before, with so much venom, but there was no doubt in her mind; It was her dad.

Lonnie ran full tilt through the dungeon, kicking up clumps of earth behind her and choosing to forgo cornering for leaping off the walls. Anything, anything to get her there that second quicker. Sure, she was like her dad in a lot of ways, but there were some things she simply couldn't do: She wouldn't be too late.

Kate and Blake were doing their best to keep up. They didn't bother calling Leafeon's name, there could be only one reason for her haste; Lucian was in danger. So, Kate didn't hesitate to pull ahead of Blake, there was too much at stake. To lose a father… Kate couldn't, she couldn't, let that happen to the Leafeon.

Lonnie raced down a long corridor and barrelled into a wide room. In the blink of an eye, she took in the sight before her. Lucian was standing with his back to a wall. Lightning sparked off his coat as he swiped at an encroaching Nidorino, batting it aside. A second feral, a Sandslash, saw its chance and lunged through the lightning, its wicked claws shining with a terrible glint.

Faster. Faster, MOVE FASTER, DAMMIT! Lonnie, GO!

Like an arrow from a bow, Lonnie shot across the room. Diving through the lightning, she hardly felt that roaring pain. Her claws slamming into Sandslash's chest and digging deep? That, she felt. The solid impact of Sandslash hitting the dirt was met by her powerful limbs and she tore a deep gash across its chest, sending it squealing and scrambling backwards.

A heavy swipe from her sent Sandslash rolling across the dirt and it scrambled up just enough to beat a hasty retreat, Lonnie roaring at its back. Only when it had disappeared from view did Lonnie turn.

Lucian had overpowered the Nidorino with apparent ease. It lay fainted and bleeding by the wall. Lucian's claws and fangs gleamed with its blood and the scent of iron was thick in the air. None of that was unsettling, not next to the ferocious look on his face. His hackles were raised, tail flicking dangerously. Electricity still bounced off his paws. His once fiery gold eyes had turned a milky white and now they turned Lonnie's blood to ice.

"Dad…"

Lucian blinked and for the briefest moment his old self showed through, and with it? A look of pure terror. The dungeon's fog was encroaching on his mind, eagerly devouring every piece of him and Lucian made the most of this split second of respite. He met his daughter's gaze. "Lonnie. Run."

As quickly as he'd come, Lucian was gone again, leaving naught but a vicious snarling Luxray in his place.

Lonnie couldn't move. Couldn't think. Couldn't believe that that was her dad. Please, this isn't him. Dungeon, give him back.

Kate charged into the room, her attention snapping to the Leafeon. "Lonnie, are you okay?"

Luxray whirled on the intruder. He moved to pounce and Lonnie's face fell. She screamed, "Kate!"

It was too late. Lonnie wasn't fast enough this time. Luxray leaped and time seemed to slow. Lightning was flashing all around as he roared. His jaws were wide, blood still fresh on his fangs. His claws were reaching for Kate. She didn't have time to scream. She scrambled backwards in such a rush that her paws flew out from under her. She was sprawled against the earth, able to do nothing but watch as Luxray came closer, hades close behind him.

In that instant, Kate's life flashed before her eyes. Memories of cold nights in a dark closet, and brief flashes of two faces she couldn't quite remember: She was certain though, they had loved her once. Then that thought was gone and, in its place, lingered something else. Perhaps there just weren't many things she wanted to remember, maybe that's why this moment didn't simply flash through her mind; or maybe, maybe this memory remained because she still had a candlelight of hope and wasn't ready to give up on it yet.

The memory, it called to her, saying something like this had happened before and she was still here, because she's not alone anymore.

Blake.

Luxray slammed his paws into the dirt and struck forth with his teeth, but Kate's hope was well placed. Blake threw himself in front of her. He stood strong, squared his stance and caught the Luxray's jaws, holding them back and open.

Luxray put more weight behind his assault. His jaws began to inch closed, biting through Blake's scales and into his soft flesh. The Charmander stood his ground. He planted his back foot, growled low in his chest, the noise steadily growing, and with it? A humming: A swirling song of energy that started at Blake's feet as a white ribbon. It grew taller, surrounding and enveloping him until his whole body shone brilliantly. All at once, the white light vanished and a Charmeleon now protected what a Charmander loved.

Amidst it all, Blake's shout had continued to rise, bringing fire with it. Songs of fury and flame rose in his throat, scorching the air, begging to be released, to have its melody soar. Tongues of embers leapt from his maw, reaching for Luxray. For Lucian.

"No!" With a desperate cry, Lonnie slammed into Luxray's side, sending them both sprawling in the dirt, Blake's Flamethrower singeing the back of Lonnie's neck as she tackled her dad away from harm.

There was no kickback on the attack, Blake was unharmed by his fire. He blinked in surprise but quickly cast it aside, his evolution and sudden ability to use ranged attacks could wait, for now-

Lonnie had Lucian pinned beneath her and struggled to meet his gaze as he fought to break free.

"Dad, stop, please!" cried Lonnie, but it was fruitless: There was no recognition in Luxray's eyes.

He managed to get his hind-legs under Lonnie and he kicked upward, throwing her off, his claws cutting shallow grooves in her belly.

Luxray scrambled to his paws but Team Lumen was faster. They corralled him back, towards the wall. Kate was on the left, Blake in the middle and Lonnie took up her post on the right. They forced Luxray back until he was snarling and slashing only when one of them got a little too close, but he was unwilling to completely turn his back on any one of them. He was like a beast in a cage, watching the gladiators draw near.

Blake's fists were clenched and searing with flame. His fire punch was ready to strike at any moment and had the added bonus of helping seal the puncture wounds from Lucian's teeth.

"Lonnie," said Blake. "I, I don't think there's anything we can do. It's too late. The dungeon's taken him."

Lonnie shook her head violently. "I won't leave him here."

"Well, if you have a plan for getting him out, now's the time," he shot back.

"You're the explorers!"

Blake clenched his fists tighter: He didn't want to leave Lucian in here anymore than Lonnie did, but- "we can't release a feral on the outside world! They'll kill him!"

"He's not a feral!" screamed Lonnie.

Blake's response died in his throat. He threw his arms up to shield his face as Luxray roared and bolts of lightning ripped outward in a sporadic bombardment of electricity.

Lonnie dodged the discharge; Blake tanked it and Kate threw a swift which exploded upon impact with the bolt. Through the smoke leapt Luxray, once again charging for Kate, aiming to eliminate the easiest target first.

This time, Kate saw it coming and our lovable idiot charged: Old habits really do die hard. She gave a tiny roar and ran headlong at the Luxray. Blake cried her name; he wouldn't be fast enough to save her this time.

Luxray bore down on Kate and, for a moment, he didn't see a charging enemy; just a tiny Eevee, running to him, Like Lonnie had done all those years ago.

He stumbled and fell, hitting the ground hard. His momentum carried him forward and Kate scrambled to avoid crashing into him.

Tears were brimming in Luxray's eyes as the Eevee before him swam in and out of focus. Lonnie, where is his Lonnie? Is she okay?

Lucian reached weakly for Kate, a cloudy mist swirling in his eyes. "Lonnie? Help."

Kate leapt into his paw, pressing her explorer's badge at the same moment. A bright light enveloped them both and they were teleported from the dungeon in an instant. Blake wasted no time following suit: He murmured an apology, touched Lonnie's shoulder and his badge, and the world swirled around them before reforming and placing them outside the dungeon's looming entrance.

Everything seemed overwhelmingly quiet all of a sudden. Blake was immediately on guard to continue the fight, but the Luxray lay still, sides heaving with ragged breaths. His eyes slowly cleared; the white being replaced with tears. Blake heaved a relieved sigh at the sight; he’d never been more glad to be wrong.

Lucian blinked and the tears fell. He cradled the little Eevee in his paw. "Lonnie?"

Kate smiled at the old man; shook her head.

"Your eyes. They're blue. They're not supposed to be blue," Lucian said, his voice slow and dazed.

Lonnie had frozen, overwhelmed with the barrage of emotions but now she broke through them all to race over and nuzzle her dad. Tears spilled forth, spurred on by her relief.

Lucian still watched Kate. His brows furrowed somewhat and he said, "you're not my girl."

"I'm here, dad. I'm right here," Lonnie said, kissing his head and smoothing down his grimy locks of fur.

He craned his head to look at her, but no recognition showed on his face. He breathed shakily, catching her scent, and something flickered behind his eyes. The fog seemed to hasten in its disappearance. With each passing moment the Luxray became more himself, and more exhausted.

"Lonnie," was all he could say.

"It's okay, dad. You'll be okay," she promised.

He blinked at her, his tears mirroring her own. "I'm… sorry."

"That doesn't matter right now. We need to-"

"No. Lonnie. I'm so sorry."

Lonnie paused in her gentle care and pressed her forehead to his. "Me too."

Kate shuffled away, affording the pair some privacy. She stumbled to Blake's side, her raggedy pelt brushing against his scales. Blake bumped her side with his leg and she stumbled.

"Oh, sorry," he said sheepishly, scratching at the back of his head. "Still getting used to the new strength."

Kate didn't respond. She watched Lucian and Lonnie closely and she felt that thing twang in her chest again. It was back, the twisting of her stomach and the dropping of her heart. Those shackles were clear around her ankles and she could feel their immense weight. It held her in place and screamed a challenge; Escape. She heard the cry ring loud and clear and now she knew the feeling was named desperation. Seeing such clear unconditional love, her soul cried for action, it was desperate to be free.

Kate decided then. Whatever it took, she would make herself someone worthy of love, someone people stay for. Gnaw through her own leg if that's what it takes, anything to finally be free of these shackles. Really, the answer was obvious, people had been telling her for as long as she could remember, 'don't be a problem.'

Blake rested his hand on her head, his thumb scratching behind her ear. "You had me scared back there. I thought Lucian was gone."

Kate spoke with a certainty that she didn't recognise and if asked, she couldn't tell you how she knew it, but she did. "He was still there. He wasn't gone yet."

Blake smiled upon his partner. His voice filled with a rare affection, "Kate, you did good."

Perhaps becoming deserving of love could wait one more day. For now, just let her enjoy this. She closed her eyes, leaned against his side and soaked in his warmth.

The moment couldn't last. Lucian was hurt and exhausted, they all were. They were just getting ready to leave when a certain shiny Luxray came padding over with a toothy grin. "Still alive, hm? I see where you get your strength, Leafeon."

Lucian did his best to stand straight, but Lonnie had to help prop him up. "She gets that from her mother," said Lucian.

Aziza made a sound that might've been a laugh before passing her gaze over the rest of the group. "Oh, Charmander evolved? Bigger, more meat on the bones. Excellent. Now you'd make a decent meal."

"Try me," snarled Blake.

"Perhaps when your tail isn't broken. I worry you wouldn't put up much of a fight in this state," Aziza said dismissively.

Blake blanked. "My tail?"

Aziza nodded. "The adrenaline might've kept you going but the swelling should start soon. Then you'll feel it."

"How do you know it's broken?" asked Kate.

The Matriarch's eyes flashed golden and Kate recalled that Luxray have x-ray vision. The thought made her shudder and suddenly Aziza's gaze felt piercing, as if seeing into the Eevee's very soul. Kate squirmed at the thought and stepped back half a pace.

"I am true to my word," said Aziza. "You may rest here tonight and leave at first light. I fear if you left now, you wouldn't make it home. A shame to lose such promise to recklessness." Aziza's eyes lingered on Lonnie as she said that last part.

Blake and Kate shared uneasy glances, but it was Lucian who spoke, "thank you, matriarch."

Perhaps it was the exhaustion painting his frame, but when Aziza stepped close to Lucian, she seemed far bigger than him. Her voice took on an authoritative growl. "I will not show mercy twice."

Lucian bowed his head. "I understand."

Seemingly satisfied, Aziza nodded and left. Team Lumen, Lucian and Lonnie suddenly found themselves standing there, swaying unsteadily on their feet, their bellies growling.

"Guess we should get cleaned up. We can scrounge up some grub after," Blake said to no one in particular.

Lucian didn't say a word as he trudged after the Charmeleon and Eevee, but Lonnie could see the gears turning behind his eyes.

They settled by the pool on the edge of the small meadow. The concentric rings of rock around the field provided a nice blockade against winds racing across the plains outside. The last light of day was quickly being swallowed up by the encroaching night.

Lucian drank thirstily, the cold water stinging his parched throat, and he collapsed a moment later with a weary sigh.

Blake noticed Kate lay down nearby and he longed to join her, but he kept on his feet and began rifling through their bag. "Lucian, mind if I look at your injuries?"

The Luxray stared at him a moment, then grunted in assent.

"I'm Blake, by the way," he said, stepping close and beginning to comb through Lucian's fur. "That's Kate."

Lucian grunted again and Blake did the same. Patches of the Luxray's fur were so bloodied and crusty he couldn't make out clear wounds through the mess.

"Here." Kate appeared at his side, placing down a wooden bowl she'd found by the pool. She'd sloshed most of the water out, but it was still about half full.

"Thanks," murmured Blake. He wet his hands and dragged his claws through Lucian's mane until he could see clearly through to the skin beneath. He gave a pleased hum seeing the first injury was a cut that had already clotted and stopped bleeding.

Blake moved on to the next most obvious injury and repeated the process. Kate went and fetched more water when he ran out.

"Why be so polite to the matriarch after she did all this?" Blake knew it was a stupid question, but the silence was growing heavy on his nerves and he needed a distraction from the anxiety that the next wound he checked would be no small matter.

"I broke our laws. I accepted responsibility for my actions," Lucian said matter-of-factly.

And because arguing would only cause more problems, Kate thought to herself.

"What laws were those? If you don't mind me asking," Blake hurried to add.

Lucian growled as Blake's claws poked at a bruise but he settled after a moment. "To leave the clan is a serious matter. I chose my wife over my clan and was subsequently banished. I knew I would face punishment if caught trespassing."

"It's all my fault," Lonnie said in a small voice.

No one answered, silence hanging thick in the air. It had only stretched a few beats when Kate said, "I'm cold so I'll look for some firewood. Blake, can you help me?"

He nodded, finished up checking a wound then trailed after Kate as she padded towards the nearby trees.

Now with some semblance of privacy, Lucian met Lonnie's gaze. "This was not your fault. I made my own decision."

"But you only came here because of me!" Lonnie hissed, a tortured desperation in her voice.

With a groan, Lucian hauled himself to his feet. He staggered over to nuzzle his daughter. "I didn't listen to what you were saying. I'm sorry. I'm just scared. Give me some time to recover, get my thoughts in order, and we'll discuss your leaving again. It's my fault that it took all this to see how strong you've become."

Lonnie snorted into his mane. "I don't know about that. I couldn't even beat Aziza. See what she did to my shoulder?"

He reeled back, eyes wide. "Wait, Aziza did this?"

His expression darkened and he turned his head, searching for the golden Luxray amidst the light from small campfires now dotting the meadow and the surrounding dens.

"Dad, relax!" Lonnie said, her voice halfway between a laugh and a plea. "I almost tore her throat out. I'd say we're even."

For a moment, Lucian just stared at his daughter. Then, a great smile spread across his muzzle. "That's my girl."

He kissed her forehead. She smiled wide and her tail thumped against the ground.

The moment passed as Kate near dragged herself back to their little huddle. She spat a few sticks from her mouth and threw a glance over her shoulder. "Blake, why don't you treat me like that?"

Blake's brows furrowed. "Because you're not my daughter?"

"Okay, da-"

"SHUT!" Blake pointed an angry finger at her. "Shut yer mouth."

She shrugged. "Your loss. Lucian, you want another daughter?"

The Luxray lowered his head to meet her gaze directly. "Kate, was it?"

"That's me! I can read, write and I'm good with money. I'm also very patient, you can tell because I put up with Blake all day every day. So, I think I'm more than qualified."

She'd spoken with an obvious sarcasm and sniggered to herself, and it wasn't lost on Lucian, but it didn't stop him from frowning seriously. "Are you okay? Do you need somewhere safe to stay?"

Kate's smile fell in a heartbeat. She waved her paw. "Oh, no. Thanks, but I was only joking."

"That wasn't an offer," he said slowly, gaze lingering on the Eevee. "But you helped my girl and saved me. You ever need help, you come let me know."

She blinked at the old 'mon. Opened her mouth to say something, thought better of it and just nodded, whispering a thanks.

Blake only rolled his eyes at the exchange and set about building a fire for them. He arranged the wood into a small teepee and went to light it with a fiery fist, but noticing his darker scales and longer claws made him pause. Earlier, hadn't he breathed fire without any kickback?

Gingerly, Blake welled up the flames in his body, brought it to his throat and spat a glob of embers. The wood caught instantly, flaring to life. Blake cheered, his tail gave a satisfied flick and that's when he felt it. No, not the pain from his fire-breath; the break that Aziza had mentioned. Pain flared in his tail, hot and intense. He yelped and staggered, only keeping his feet for fear that more movement would only cause more pain.

Kate, of course, came racing over. "Blake, what's wrong?"

"My tail," he hissed. "I think Aziza was right. It's broken."

Kate growled, "the Graveler! Next time I see him, I'm gonna-"

"Kate. Just, help me sit down. Please." Blake sucked in a deep breath and bit his tongue against the pain.

Kate's eyes went wide and she muttered apologies as she went to help. They settled him on the ground near the flames. His tail stretched out behind him, limp in the grass. He could still feel it throbbing with a sharp pain, making him bite back whimpers, but it had ebbed just slightly now that he wasn't holding it aloft.

"What do we do?" said Kate.

"You need to splint it, keep it from moving," he answered brusquely.

Kate sat back and waved her forelegs. "How do I do that? These paws are useless!"

"I've got it." Lonnie didn't wait for a response before getting to her feet. She grabbed mostly flat, decent sized sticks from the firewood pile in her mouth and dropped one either side of Blake's tail. Vines crawled from the earth, wrapping around the sticks to hold them in place. Blake grunted and hissed against the pain, his claws tearing up clumps of grass.

When Lonnie was done the pain slowly began to subside again, but it still burned something fierce. Blake got as comfortable as he could and settled in for a long night.

Kate busied herself with rifling through their bag, fishing out any medicinal berries she could find and dishing them out. They could all do with some of the pain-killing effects associated with sitrus berries. Well, except her, she'd gotten out mostly unscathed and she'd make herself numb before long.

While Kate was still doing that, a familiar Luxio came trotting over. Lonnie recognised him as the one that had escorted her out of Luxray territory only yesterday: She thought his name was Jabarri? Regardless, he held a woven sack between his jaws. He placed it down and nosed open the end to reveal the food inside. "Aziza thought you all might be hungry."

"Ugh, thank you," groaned Kate. "We're starving."

She hurried to sort through the food. It was a mixture of berries, fruit and-

Kate stared in horror at the fleshy mound in the bag. "What is that?"

Jabarri tilted his head in thought. "Hm? Oh, I think that's Pikachu?"

Barely resisting the urge to gag, Kate asked in a horrified voice, "you do eat other pokemon?"

"You don't?"

"No." Kate stared blankly at him, like it was obvious, and shouldn't it be?!

Lucian cleared his throat, gently explaining, "some wild 'mon hunt dungeon ferals. We have to eat and when food is scarce, well, the dungeon provides. It might seem cruel, but it's considered a mercy by some. Putting the feral out of its misery." Lucian spoke to the Luxio now, "thank you, but you can keep the meat."

"Well, if you say so." Jabarri chirped. He was about to snatch the meat from the bag when a strong scent caught his nose, but not of the foods he'd brought. He sniffed the air, nose quivering. It seemed the smell was coming from… the Eevee?

"You smell delicious," said Jabarri.

Kate's jaw dropped. "Pardon?"

The Luxio took one more sniff, then cleared his throat. "You smell so sweet. What is that?"

Oh.

Kate didn't know whether to laugh or sigh in relief. He'd just smelled the jam in her fur. "It's, it's Cheri berry jam. They're kinda like mashed berries, but sweeter."

Jabarri's head tilted. "Huh, interesting. I bet that'd taste great with this Pikachu…"

The Eevee had to utter a nervous laugh as she skittered backwards, closer to Blake. He rolled his eyes despite the pain in his tail and rested a hand on her head, taking comfort in the feeling of her smooth fur.

Jabarri took the meat in his jaws and began to trot away, only making it a few steps before going stiff. He turned back, bowed his head in something reminiscent of a thankful nod and left.

They all fell quiet after that, resting and wolfing down the food after a rough day.

When Lonnie was satisfied, she busied herself by taking a quick dip in the pool. The wound from Aziza had long since clotted but she had to groom her face and shoulder to wash away the dried crimson liquid stubbornly clinging to her fur.

Beneath the blood was a pain, dull and aching. It went deep, deeper than her skin and her muscle, to her heart. It was heavy, awash with the torrent of emotions the last few days had brought. Lucian was right, they needed some time to rest and recover. Then, they'd discuss her leaving again. Though, after all this, was that really such a good idea? Is this the kind of life that awaited her beyond the forest?

The thoughts thick in her mind, Lonnie sunk into the pool until only her muzzle remained above the surface. The stillness of the night and the chill of the water seemed to expose all the cuts and bruises across her body. It soaked up her exhaustion and she was able to rest in it. Her eyes drifted closed and she almost fell asleep right there; everything was finally… quiet.

Around the fire, Blake sat opening and closing his fist. His eyes lingered on deep punctures from where Lucian's teeth had sunk. The berry's anaesthetic effect had worked and he hardly felt any pain in his hand now, its echoes were overpowered by the persistent throbbing in his tail.

Kate, laying a few feet away with her head on her paws, flicked her ear. "What're you thinking about?"

"Hm?" He glanced at her, seemingly surprised to have been caught out. "Just wondering."

"About?"

His head tilted back and suddenly he was staring at the infinite star-scape. Its beauty was consumed for a moment as heat welled in his throat and he breathed a small burst of flames upwards. They rose a few meters before vanishing and he returned his gaze to their campfire.

When Blake spoke next it was in a very small voice, "I thought I'd never be able to breathe fire without it hurting. I guess, evolving did the trick somehow."

"Are you an idiot?" The sincerity in Lucian's question was blunt as a boulder.

"Pardon?" Blake spat, shooting a look at the Luxray.

Lucian raised his chin from his paws, his head tilting cutely. "You're a fire lizard."

When he didn't continue, Blake gestured at nothing in particular. "And?"

"You absorb heat from the sun. It makes sense that if you absorb too much heat your attacks will have some recoil," Lucian said, as if it were obvious. "My wife, Ellie, she was the same. She was a Leafeon and when the sun was out, with her chlorophyll, there was no catching her."

Blake's jaw dropped. "Hang on. You're saying I might have solar power?"

"I don't know the abilities of your line. Just seems common sense to me," said Lucian.

"Solar power?" chimed Kate.

Blake held his head with both hands. "I, uh. It's an ability the Charmander line can have. It makes our special fire moves stronger in sunlight, but they cause some recoil damage as a result."

Kate grunted as she rolled onto her back. "Wait, but you've never breathed fire without it hurting, right?"

"Right…"

"So, you've only ever tried it when the sun was out?" she pressed.

Blake's jaw tightened. He nodded. "Well, after the first few times I wasn't so keen to do it anymore, it was just for emergencies.”

Kate sighed dramatically. "Let me get this straight. You knew about solar power. Only your special fire moves hurt you. And you NEVER realised the connection?"

Blake couldn't bring himself to answer.

"Yep, you're an idiot," said Kate.

For once, he didn't have a retort for her.

"I have good news and bad news," announced Kate.

"Is it that you're losing your voice?" snapped Blake.

She rolled her eyes. "No, it's that I won't tease you about your budgeting anymore. This is so much worse. I can't wait to tell Calida!"

Lucian barked a laugh, firm and gruff. "Calida? That old dog is still kicking?"

Kate's eyes widened. "Wait, you know Calida?"

Shuffling to get more comfortable, Lucian lay his head back on his paws and stared into the glowing coals; Its wispy smoke filled his nostrils. The smile was chased from his face. "Ellie was on an explorer once. She and Calida were a fearsome team."

The crackling fire was loud in the ensuing silence. Blake and Kate shared slack-jawed looks.

Eventually, her ears falling, Kate summoned the courage to ask, "what happened?"

"I gave up my tribe for Ellie. She gave up exploring for me. We were happy." Lucian's gaze was far away. He took a long pause and no one pressed him. He started again in his own time. "After Ellie passed. Well, I spoke once more with Calida. It didn't go well."

Kate's mind flicked back to a few days earlier in the archives. She'd mentioned a Leafeon and a Luxray in the woods and Calida's face… Kate swallowed and couldn't bring herself to say anything. Her eyes flicked to the pool where Lonnie was still bathing. Wait, no, actually, it looked like she straight-up asleep.

The Leafeon's heavy eyes had closed. Her legs swayed under her and she steadily dropped lower into the water. Her muzzle dipped beneath and when she breathed in next Lonnie woke with a start as cold water surged up her nostrils.

"Daff, bah!" She clambered from the pool and wiped her nose against the grass before shaking out her pelt, splashing water all over Blake and Kate.

"Lonnieee!" whined Kate.

Sheepishly, Lonnie said, "sorry."

The Leafeon sat close -but not too close- to the fire and began smoothing down any stray locks of messy fur. After a few minutes she looked herself over and gave a satisfied nod. "How do I look?"

"Lovely," was Lucian's immediate response.

It brought an easy smile to Lonnie's face and Blake's eyes widened as he looked at her in the low-light. He cleared his throat, said, "you've missed a little blood on your cheek."

She licked the back of her paw and rubbed it against her cheek. "Better?"

"No, other side."

She tried again. "How's that?"

"Not quite," he said. He raised his hand halfway towards her. "Mind if I?"

"Oh. Uh, sure."

Lonnie kept her eyes anywhere but on Blake as he licked his thumb and rubbed it against her cheek. Likewise, he focused his gaze on his task, a little more intensely than needed.

Lonnie's fur was short and felt like soft grass. When his work was done, he found himself strangely missing the sensation and he reached for Kate on his other side, claws tracing slowly through her fur.

Muttering a thank you, Lonnie went and curled up near Lucian. Her long leafy tail tucked over her face and she was asleep in moments. Lucian followed suit. Blake struggled to do the same, trying his best to find a position that was comfortable for his hurting tail. He got there after a minute of painful shuffling and closed his eyes without so much as a goodnight, though he did keep his hand on Kate's back.

Just like that, the Eevee was the only one left awake. Sure, she was tired, but she wasn't ready to sleep quite yet. So, she stared into the fire, watching as it slowly burned down. When the last of the flames had gone and only the glowing coals remained, the stars above called her attention instead. They were bright. So, so bright, and so far away. Funny how amidst all the grandeur of the night sky lies a reminder, a voice, whispering about how small you really are.

A shooting star streaked across the canvas of night. It burned beautifully, furiously, and was gone in an instant, leaving Kate wondering if she'd ever really seen it at all.

She was sure then that she'd come to the right conclusion earlier. Despite always trying her best, things stayed the same. Obviously, her best wasn’t good enough. Yet, she couldn't find it in herself to give up. She had to believe there was still a way, just a sliver of hope.

Kate fell asleep thinking she couldn't stay as she was. If she really wanted things to change, if she really wanted to earn love, she would have to do better tomorrow.

Chapter Text

Lonnie had found a stick. It was no shiny rock, but it was a very good stick. It was thick and weighty, with one gnarled, knobbly end and one hooked branching end. It fit rather comfortably in her mouth and she chewed it as they walked, skirting patches of shade to remain in the mid-morning sun.

Kate watched the Leafeon with an open curiosity but didn't comment. She considered finding a stick for herself, wondering if Lonnie was onto something.

Their walk back from Amp Plains had been slow going. Even with Sitrus berries numbing the pain, Blake couldn't bring himself to move too fast. Every footfall sent a fresh inferno of hurt through his body. Whoever said evolving healed injuries was a damn liar.

Blake wasn't the only one walking slow. Lucian's movements were stiff, but never clumsy. The way he presented himself was impressive given the exhaustion and wounds hiding beneath that thick coat.

Given their collective weariness, it was no surprise that talk had been minimal on their way home, yet now Lucian cleared his throat. "Kate, Blake, I don't believe I've apologised for my behaviour when we first met."

Kate was quick to say, "don't worry about it. We understand."

"I appreciate your willingness to help a stubborn old man. Though, I suppose I shouldn't be surprised" -he lowered his head to smile at Kate- "after all, you were ready for a fight the other day. You've got moxie."

Kate tried to scratch behind her ear in a shy laugh only to stumble and barely catch herself. Before she could answer, Blake said, "it'll get her into trouble one of these days."

"But you'll be there to save me," she said in a sing-song voice. "Should we talk about how you evolved just to protect me?"

"Coincidence."

Kate rolled her eyes and turned her attention back to Lucian. "Baby steps. It is hard getting him out of his shell."

Luxray barked a laugh. "My Ellie would've said the same about me once, but there's no need to fret. Actions always speak louder than words."

"I don't know, Kate can be pretty loud," grumbled Blake.

"But we’re not talking about Kate, are we?" said Lucian, his tone rife with mischief.

Blake muttered under his breath and kicked a rock, immediately regretting it as pain sprang through his body. He bit his lip, groaning loudly. His shoulders slumped after that and his eyes stayed focused on the path; just putting one foot in front of the other.

Kate winced at her partner's pain and, knowing there was nothing she could do, tried not to dwell on it. "So, Lucian, what will you do next?"

He gave a heavy sigh. "Well, I think some rest is in order, and Lonnie and I need to revisit an earlier discussion."

"Lonnie told us. For what it's worth, she's welcome to visit us anytime," said Kate.

Lonnie perked up at that, her eyes wide. Still chewing her stick, she asked, "weally?"

"For sure!" Kate bobbed her head, ears flopping with the motion. "It'd be cool to hang out with no criminals around and when no one's life is in danger."

Lonnie's tail swayed slowly back and forth. "Okay."

"That" -Lucian paused, chin tucking close to his chest as he searched for the right words- "that sounds lovely. Lonnie can bring you some of the food from our garden."

At that the Leafeon grew visibly excited: Her ears stood tall and she nodded enthusiastically. "Yeah! What foods do you like? We have really nice bananas! And our mushrooms taste like meat!"

"Do you have any chilis?" asked Kate.

Lonnie grinned. "I'll bring you some sometime!"

"We'd like that, right Blake?"

The Charmeleon didn't say anything, but he did nod and offer Lonnie a pained smile. She didn't seem to mind. If anything, the whole thing added a little hop and skip to her step and she moved with greater fervour, often pulling ahead of the others only to hurry back.

It wasn't much longer before Lucian announced, "our paths split here. Thank you again."

"No problem! We're just glad you're okay," said Kate.

Lucian nodded, a pleased expression on his face. "Make no mistake, my attitude towards explorers has not softened, but you two are alright in my book. And Kate, I was serious, you ever need help, you come let me know."

Kate couldn't bring herself to respond with more than a whispered thank you, but her wagging tail said it all.

Lonnie darted over to stand before Blake and Kate. Her eyes flicked between the pair and she only hesitated a moment before quickly headbutting each of them in turn. "I, uh, thanks."

Kate laughed and answered for them both. "Of course. Don't forget to visit!"

Lonnie's tone, cautious and uncertain, was also tinged with excitement. "I will… Bye!"

With that, she sprung away, hurrying past Lucian and disappearing into the trees. He chuckled to himself, and nodded goodbye one last time before padding after his daughter.

Diving into the thicker part of the woods, Lucian quickly lost all trace of team Lumen, leaving him to sink inside his thoughts and his senses. Feeling the leafy undergrowth on his pelt as he brushed past trees was soothing, as was the soft grass beneath his paw-pads. The scent of the forest was as familiar as his own coat. And the sounds were the babbling of a river and the rustle of the branches, all old friends. He breathed in, out. His emotions were still a wreck, as was his body, but he felt a strange serenity come over him then; he was home.

"Lonnie!"

His daughter came crashing through the undergrowth a moment later. "Yup?"

"Should we talk more about you leaving?"

Her head tilted and she dropped her stick. "I thought you wanted to rest more first?"

"It's alright. This is important."

She seemed to think for a second before nodding.

"First, there's something I need to explain," said Lucian. "I am scared that you'll get hurt out there. You've never really been on your own before but you should never, ever, feel like you can't come home. Whatever happens, I'll be waiting with a warm drink and your favourite story. Do you understand?"

Lonnie couldn't speak, couldn't get the words past the lump that had suddenly cropped up in her throat. She nodded instead.

Lucian nodded too and though he didn't say it, the words 'I love you' hung in the air, thick and certain. They were heavy, weighed down, an indisputable truth. "So, any ideas as to what you might like to do?"

"Nope. I just know I need to get out of here, but…"

"But?" he asked gently.

Lonnie heaved a sigh. "You were right. It's dangerous out there."

He leaped over a boulder, his wounds stinging with the motion, and realised what she was saying, the fear that was starting to creep in. "Lonnie, do not let-"

"I know, I know. Don't let food go to waste."

"Well, yes, but-"

"Don't let anyone tell you who to love?"

He sighed. "That too, but I-"

"Don't ever go to sleep with wet fur, you'll catch a cold."

"Lonnie. I was going to say, do not be cowed by this. You fought Aziza, earned her respect, and saved me. You got hurt, but you persevered. You succeeded."

Lonnie scoffed. "Yeah, well, I didn't do it alone."

Lucian smiled as he stared straight ahead, waiting for the penny to drop. It didn't take long.

"Ohhhh," she said curiously. "Huh."

"What?" He didn’t bother hiding the grin in his voice.

"I think, I don't want to see the world alone. I'd like a friend or three to join me."

"Three?" he exclaimed in mild amusement.

She nodded decisively. "I'm gonna go visit Kate and Blake in the next few days."

Lucian's stomach knotted and he had to remind himself they'd already protected Lonnie through one mission: They’d earned his trust. "I think that's a fine idea. And after that?"

"I don't know. Guess we'll see."

He grunted and it was a distinctly pleased sound. "You know, being an explorer would be a good way to, you know, explore."

Lonnie tilted her head as she pounced on a leaf blown past on the breeze. "I thought you hated explorers?"

"Well, maybe those two aren't so bad. And they live nearby."

She made a curious noise, batted the leaf around. “Maybe.”

They kept moving, walking in comfortable silence until they reached their home. Lucian promptly climbed into his nest, stretching his tired limbs and laying his head down.

"By the way," he said, smiling. "You finished my sentence in lots of different ways earlier. Do you have any others?"

Lonnie had her head in the pantry and her voice carried an echo-y boom. "Don't date the Manectric boy just because his sister has a crush on you and you don't know how to turn her down."

Lucian grunted. "I stand by that advice."

"You should, I just made things worse. That boy never got over me."

Lucian nodded gravely. "Remind me why you broke up?"

"I was never that into him. And he wouldn't take care of my son!"

"Your son?!"

Lonnie smacked her head on the cupboard as she jumped out but didn't let it slow her down. She darted into her room, returning in a flash and placing a rugged black rock in front of Lucian. She gestured dramatically at it. "My son, Toby! Remember?"

Lucian heaved a sigh of relief on the inside. "Of course, how could I forget my grandson?"

~~~~~

Kate leaned forward to shove her nose right in Blake's face, staring him down. "Don't. Move. I'll be right back with Anita. You just stay there and rest."

"Yes Ma'am," he said dramatically, his expression screaming exasperation.

Kate gave a satisfied nod and hurried away, calling one last goodbye as the front door swung shut behind her. He heard her run along the porch, claws tapping at the wood, then the noise was gone. She'd joined the forest path and raced away.

Heaving a sigh, he crossed his arms under his chin, shuffling to get more comfortable so that he might sleep. He should've asked Kate to close the blinds before she left, it was so bright in here. Well, at least it was quiet.

…

So quiet.

He listened, and waited. Occasionally he heard the chatter of Pokemon passing by outside and his spirits rose with the hope that it would be Kate and Anita, but every time he wound up pushing out a sigh and slumping back into his attempted slumber. It really was so painfully quiet.

Blake drummed his fingers on the mattress, wondering about the strange melancholy that had seemed to come over him. He was probably just tired. And his tail hurt. There were plenty of reasons to be a bit gloomy right now, it wasn't all because of Kate… But it was at least a little about her, right?

Throwing his mind back, Blake's eyes widened at the realisation that the only time they'd really been apart in the last five weeks was when he went to his job at the workshop on weekends. Other than that, they lived together, worked together. Obviously, he knew they were friends by this point, even if he wouldn't admit it, but when did they become attached at the hip?

He wanted to leap to his feet, pace and ponder, but the throbbing ache of his tail kept him laying still. He settled for scratching at the sheets with one long claw. "After all this time, how?"

His sentence hung unfinished, as did the thought, but that was fine. He knew what he was asking. After all, it had been a conscious decision to push people away. His snark was no accident. No, it was honed over years of gargantuan effort, spurned onwards by the refusal to lose anyone else. He'd failed Philip; he was better off alone.

Deep down, part of him knew it wasn't a certainty, knew he'd been much happier with his parents and his brother. Perhaps growing close to someone again had always been inevitable, but how had Kate managed it so easily? How had she slipped into his house, his team and his heart? He hadn't just let her in, but even dared take her on missions, put in her harm's way! What was he thinking?

"Perhaps… I should tell her to leave the exploring to me. Find a different job?" Even as he said it, his gut twisted: That wasn't an option. Then, then he'd just have to keep her safe as best he could; he'd done alright so far.

Maybe if he tried really hard, she could stay by his side. His home -their home- would remain filled with her laughter and her craziness.

The thought filled him with peace, a strange warmth sitting comfortably in his chest. His mind stopped churning through memories and asking painful questions. His eyes drifted closed and he slept. It was a sweet mercy, for in that moment the pain was dulled and when his eyes opened again it wasn't so quiet anymore.

Kate was whispering as she came crashing through the front door. Anita responded in level tones with a bitter edge. Blake sighed and stretched his stiff arms, rubbed his eyes.

Kate's wet black nose appeared past the edge of his door, followed by her furry muzzle. Two bright blue eyes came next. She met Blake’s gaze and her caution vanished.

"I thought you'd be asleep," she said, pushing her way inside, the Riolu close behind her, carrying a medicine bag.

"Bit hard when you're being that loud," he grumbled. "Give me my peace and quiet back."

She went to speak, stopped, bit her lip and stepped away.

Blake's brows knit together. "What're you doing?"

"Giving you peace and quiet?" she said slowly.

They stared at each other, a vague confusion in their gazes, then Anita was groaning and cutting through the tension. "Enough of whatever that is. Blake, Kate says you broke your tail."

"That's what a Luxray tells me. It hurts real bad."

"Don't be a wimp." Anita slipped her bag off her shoulder and stood beside the bed, pointedly ignoring Blake’s glare.

"Y'know, I think most people would feel better having a more positive medic," he said.

"I'm positive this will hurt." She lay a paw on Blake's back and a soft blue light pulsed out through him. Despite her words, it didn't hurt at all. It didn't really feel like anything. From past experience, Blake knew Anita was reading his aura, but the light was the only indicator anything was happening. The whole thing sounded almost invasive but there was always a cold detachment which he found somewhat reassuring.

Anita made a curious sound in the back of her throat. "There's a hairline fracture in your tail. The splint is crude. I'll replace it and give you some painkillers."

Kate propped her forelegs on the bed to stand beside Anita and see more closely. "You can tell that from reading his aura?"

"Aura is life energy, it has a natural flow through every living thing. Pokemon have a discernible centre from which their aura flows," Anita said, rifling through her medicine bag. "I can detect internal injuries by looking for where the flow is wrong."

"Wrong?" echoed Kate.

"Wrong. Blocked, skewed, too much, too little, whatever. Can I just do my job?"

Kate sat back and raised her paws innocently.

Anita rolled her eyes and offered Blake two small tablets. "Swallow these. They're strong painkillers so they'll help, but you'll be out of it for a while afterwards."

Blake didn't think twice about popping the pills. Anita nodded and moved down to his tail. With a gentleness unbecoming her fiery nature, she unwrapped Lonnie's splint, applied a gel to bring down swelling, then carefully wrapped it with a bandage. A new splint went on last to keep his tail straight.

Anita was tying her last knot on the splint went she frowned. "There's something different about you. Did you get bigger?"

"You're kidding, right?" asked Blake.

Narrowing her eyes, she scanned his prone form once more. "How long have you been a Charmeleon?"

"How are you a medic? Please, get glasses."

"My eyesight is fine," snapped Anita.

"So, it's your awareness that's the problem? That's worse!"

Anita huffed. She yanked her medicine bag off the ground, dug through it until she found a small bottle which she handed to Kate. "These will help with the pain and the swelling. He can have two at morning, two at night. I'll send out a psychic with a healing move to help speed things up but it'll be at least a few days before he's fully recovered."

"A few days?!" squeaked Kate. "That fast?"

"It's not a big break, but he is a big baby. He needs to take it easy. No missions or strenuous activity. Nothing that could make it worse. I know he's an idiot so just try your best."

Blake scoffed. "I'm right here."

"Blake, if you didn't already know all that I'd say your awareness is a problem." Anita allowed herself a little smirk. "Kate, a word."

Anita stalked from the room with an air of triumph. The door swung shut behind her and Blake groaned. "Not an ounce of compassion in her body."

"You're one to talk," teased Kate.

Blake's voice went up an octave. "I'm plenty compassionate, thank you very much!"

"Compared to a natural disaster, maybe."

Snickering to herself, Kate made her way into the living room, where Anita was looking out the window.

"What's up? Want some water?" asked Kate.

"Actually, yes."

Eevee nodded and hurried about fetching a clean glass. She filled it and nudged it towards the Riolu, who accepted gratefully, but the smile on her face quickly faded.

"Kate."

Oh no. That tone couldn't mean anything good.

Kate waited but the Riolu didn't say anything more. For a long moment they just stared at one another. Eevee's head tilted, ears flopping to the side. Riolu grimaced and looked away.

"Kate, I know Blake said you were aware of the problem and working on it, but your aura has gotten worse."

Kate blinked, uncomprehending. "Meaning?"

"Meaning something is seriously wrong. It's not uncommon to see an explorer's aura become distorted after a traumatic event. Some people don't even realise it's happened so they need me to tell them. I'm telling you now. Something is wrong and you should see a therapist."

The Eevee nodded to herself. Her smile had fallen as Anita was talking but now it resurfaced, seeming out of place with her ears pinned back. Despite trying to block it out, Kate's melancholic aura seemed to keep digging at Anita's senses, as if crying for help. It was a dark cloud, a hazy purple hovering over the Eevee; a stark contrast to her soft, beaming face.

Anita's stomach was churning. She put so much time and effort into practicing her aura, learning how to shut out the raging emotions of all those around her. Developing an off-switch had been gruelling work. Now, this Eevee stood there smiling while her distress bulldozed through Anita's defenses regardless, as if all that effort were but footprints in the sand. It was invasive and absurd and it was all Anita could do to keep her feet.

Kate blinked slow and every time her eyelids opened there seemed to be a little less light behind them, but it was probably just Anita's imagination.

"I tried therapy. It didn't work," said Kate.

Anita crossed her arms. "Didn't work?"

"It just made things… worse."

Shuffling uncomfortably in place, Anita said, "alright. I can understand that but this time could be different. If there's a chance for you to get past whatever's bothering you, I think you should take it. Just, think about it."

Kate mustered the biggest smile she could. "Thought about it, I'm good!"

"Kate…"

"Thanks for coming to check on Blake. He won't admit it, but he was in a lot of pain on the trek back."

Anita was almost impressed, that was possibly the politest 'you can leave now' she'd ever heard. "If you have any concerns, just go to the guild. There's a medic on around the clock. And if you change your mind about therapy, just let me know.”

Kate nodded but didn't say anything.

"I'll see myself out." Anita left, the door clicking softly shut behind her, leaving Kate alone, standing in the sunlight streaming through the window.

Her aura had gotten worse? It had to be due to what she'd been thinking about lately; about the decision she made yesterday. Making herself someone deserving of love was easier said than done; she shouldn't be surprised that it would get worse before it got better. Not to mention she didn't have any idea how she was actually going to do that yet.

"Where to start," she mused, looking out the window. Clearly, she'd been doing something wrong all this time so perhaps she should just ask someone who was doing it right. Hmm, someone lovable… Oh, of course!

Snagging two oranges from the fruit bowl, she hurried back to Blake's room, where he lay with his limbs splayed out, a dopey look on his face. "Kate! Good lord, I missed you!"

…

"Huh?"

"You were gone forever!" sniffed Blake.

She jumped onto the bed and placed the oranges before him. "Dude, I was only gone-"

"And you brought snacks?" he cried, eyes widening as her peered up at her. "Oh, Kaaate."

Quick as lightning his arms lashed out. She yelped and jumped away, but wasn't fast enough. His arms wrapped around her and he pulled close until she was nestled under his chin and he was rubbing his cheek against her neck ruff. "You're too sweet."

When her heart stopped pounding and her bristled fur softened and relaxed, she managed to ask, "what did Anita give you?!"

He gasped dramatically. "Anita. She's so mean. I've known her forever and, and I thought we were friends but then she called me short!"

Kate's brows furrowed and she tried to glance up at him. When she couldn’t, she gave up and accepted her fate as a pillow. "When was this?"

"I don't know. Five years ago?"

"Okay. Well, I'm sure she's sorry. Besides, you're much taller now that you've evolved."

His voice lost its pout and grew excited at that. "I'm so much bigger now! You could stand on my shoulders!"

She scoffed. "We'll have to try that sometime."

"Okay!"

She shuffled onto her side, getting more comfortable and reaching for the oranges. She just managed to snag one, then the other, with her claws. She began peeling them. "We'll see what you say when the medicine wears off."

He grumbled unintelligently and went quiet. Kate finished peeling the fruit and offered it to him. He ate it whole with an appreciative hum; citrus juices spilling out his mouth and dripping onto her pelt, but she didn't notice. She was busy peeling an orange for herself and tossing up how to approach the topic. He was clearly pretty out of it. Would he remember this? How careful would she have to be?

By the time she'd finished eating her snack she'd gotten nowhere and decided to just forge ahead. "Hey, Blake, can I ask you something?"

"Anything!" he said, much too seriously.

"Am I a problem?" Kate winced at herself. That was not what she'd meant to ask, where had those words even come from?!

"Oh, yes! A terrible problem!"

Her entire body sagged. Sure, she'd already known it, but the confirmation still hurt.

"But not a problem problem," continued Blake. "You don't need solving. You're, you’re like a kit!"

"What?"

"You know, a baby! You're a lot of work, but I'm happy you're here."

She breathed a laugh, weak and defeated. "Must be the meds talking. Thanks anyways."

Pause for a moment. How. How in the hell is this girl going to believe that that was just the medication talking while his calling her a problem was ‘genuine’? Anita was right, somebody get this girl some help!

"I wish Philip was here," he said quietly; so soft Kate wouldn't have been sure he'd said anything if she couldn't feel his jaw moving, digging into her side.

Philip. Blake's little brother that he'd lost all those years ago. There was still so much Kate didn't know about that time but the thought of asking now didn't feel right. If Blake rambled on all on his own however, well, that's a different matter entirely.

"You would've loved Philip," he said, voice wavering. "Heh, he would've loved you. He was just so… happy."

Kate tucked her legs under her chin and closed her eyes. "Sounds like you really miss him."

He nodded and the motion pushed her a little deeper under his chin, closer to his chest. "If only you'd been here. He wouldn't have left."

Rambling. Blake was just rambling. He didn't realise what he was saying.

"He went to find food," said Blake. "And he didn't make it back. He was just a kid. If I, if I had done better, he wouldn't have- Kate. Why didn't you come sooner? Why were you late?"

Kate was glad her eyes were closed, it made it easier to keep from crying. "I'm sorry."

"You should've come home sooner."

She screwed her eyes shut tighter, feeling the words jab at something deep within her. Her very soul seemed to twist and squirm. Is this what Anita had mentioned? Was this feeling her aura thrashing, writhing in pain?

"It wasn't your fault," she whispered.

His breathing was shaky. He held her tighter, as if she might slip through his arms in an instant. "I was supposed to protect him. He was my second chance. If I had food, we wouldn't have been so hungry and he," Blake trailed off.

Philip. An Eevee. A second chance. Puzzle pieces began falling into place in Kate's mind. If Blake blamed himself for whatever had happened to Philip, that could explain why he got so worried in big fights, but there were a few things that still didn't make sense.

Kate had to clear her throat to even try and talk without her voice shaking. "You said he didn't make it back. Then, there's a chance that he's still out there, somewhere?"

"He's dead." The response was certain. Unquestionable. Faultless and true. "He was eaten by a wild. Calida found the tracks. The blood and fur. He's gone."

Well! That's… not ideal.

He shuffled and Kate could've squirmed free, but she was happy where she was.

"Philip showed up just like you did, curled up under a bush," said Blake. "It was stormy and I couldn't leave him out there all alone in the cold. He, he could barely even talk. He was just so small. Smaller than you even."

Blake's eyes watered at the memory and his voice trembled as he continued. "After my parents passed, I thought Philip was my second chance at having a family again. Now he's gone too."

The house was quiet. There was scarcely a sound, save for Blake's beating heart. Wait, no, Kate couldn't hear that, but she could certainly feel it, thundering against her ribs, close to her own heart.

"I am so scared that one day you'll be gone too. Kate, I don't wanna be alone anymore."

Kate didn't even try to answer. She knew no words would squeeze past the lump in her throat; not when he had struck so close to home. It's okay, Blake. I'm not going anywhere. You're not like me. It wasn't your fault. Your parents, Philip, they would've stayed if they could have.

"Hey, Kaaaate?"

She barked a laugh at the abruptness of his tonal switch. "You'll go lucid just long enough to break my heart, then it's back to being loopy. Is that how this works?"

"I love you."

Kate went stiff. She must've misheard him; he couldn't have said-

"What?"

"I lovb you," he said, slurring his words a little.

Her voice was barely a whisper. "Love you, too."

He didn't mean it. Even if it wasn't just the medication talking, he didn't mean it. He didn't really know Kate and she would keep it that way. Whatever the cost, she wouldn't be known; how could he truly love her otherwise? That thought left her with one haunting question, can you love someone without really knowing them? Well, guess she'll find out.